Skip to main content

Full text of "The longest journey"

See other formats


rase 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 
A  Gift  of   the  Hearst  Corporation 


The   Longest  Journey 


The  Longest  Journey 


BY 


E.   M.   FORSTER 

AUTHOR  OF    'WHERE   ANGELS  FEAR  TO  TREAD 


WILLIAM    BLACKWOOD    AND    SONS 

EDINBURGH    AND    LONDON 

MCMVII 


FRA  TRIB  US. 


Contents 


PART   I. 

PAGE 

CAMBRIDGE     .....  1 


PART     II. 
SAWSTON  .....        185 

PART   III. 

WILTSHIRE      .....         287 


THE    LONGEST    JOUBNEY. 


PART  I.— CAMBRIDGE. 


"  The  cow  is  there,"  said  Ansell,  lighting  a  match 
and  holding  it  out  over  the  carpet.  No  one 
spoke.  He  waited  till  the  end  of  the  match  fell 
off.  Then  he  said  again,  "She  is  there,  the  cow. 
There,  now." 

"You  have  not  proved  it,"  said  a  voice. 

"I  have  proved  it  to  myself." 

"  I  have  proved  to  myself  that  she  isn't," 
said  the  voice.  "The  cow  is  not  there."  Ansell 
frowned  and  lit  another  match. 

"She's  there  for  me,"  he  declared.  "I  don't 
care  whether  she's  there  for  you  or  not.  Whether 
I'm  in  Cambridge  or  Iceland  or  dead,  the  cow 
will  be  there." 

It  was  philosophy.  They  were  discussing  the 
existence  of  objects.  Do  they  exist  only  when 
there  is  some  one  to  look  at  them?  or  have  they 
a   real   existence   of  their   own?      It    is   all  very 

A 


2  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

interesting,  but  at  the  same  time  it  is  difficult. 
Hence  the  cow.  She  seemed  to  make  things 
easier.  She  was  so  familiar,  so  solid,  that  surely 
the  truths  that  she  illustrated  would  in  time  be- 
come familiar  and  solid  also.  Is  the  cow  there 
or  not?  This  was  better  than  deciding  between 
objectivity  and  subjectivity.  So  at  Oxford,  just 
at  the  same  time,  one  was  asking,  "What  do 
our  rooms  look  like  in  the  vac?" 

"Look  here,  Ansell.  I'm  there — in  the  meadow 
— the  cow's  there.  You're  there — the  cow's  there. 
Do  you  agree  so  far?" 

"Well?" 

"Well,  if  you  go,  the  cow  stops;  but  if  I  go, 
the  cow  goes.  Then  what  will  happen  if  you 
stop  and  I  go?" 

Several  voices  cried  out  that  this  was 
quibbling. 

"I  know  it  is,"  said  the  speaker  brightly,  and 
silence  descended  again,  while  they  tried  honestly 
to  think  the  matter  out. 

Rickie,  on  whose  carpet  the  matches  were 
being  dropped,  did  not  like  to  join  in  the  dis- 
cussion. It  was  too  difficult  for  him.  He  could 
not  even  quibble.  If  he  spoke,  he  should  simply 
make  himself  a  fool.  He  preferred  to  listen,  and 
to  watch  the  tobacco-smoke  stealing  out  past  the 
window -seat  into  the  tranquil  October  air.  He 
could  see  the  court  too,  and  the  college  cat  teas- 
ing the  college  tortoise,  and  the  kitchen -men 
with  supper -trays  upon  their  heads.  Hot  food 
for  one — that  must  be  for  the  geographical  don, 
who  never  came  in  for  Hall ;  cold  food  for  three, 
apparently  at  half-a-crown  a  head,  for  some  one 
he  did  not  know;  hot  food,  a  la  carte — obviously 


CAMBRIDGE.  3 

for  the  ladies  haunting  the  next  staircase ;  cold 
food  for  two,  at  two  shillings — going  to  Ansell's 
rooms  for  himself  and  Ansell,  and  as  it  passed  under 
the  lamp  he  saw  that  it  was  meringues  again. 
Then  the  bedmakers  began  to  arrive,  chatting  to 
each  other  pleasantly,  and  he  could  hear  Ansell's 
bedmaker  say,  "  Oh  dang ! "  when  she  found  she 
had  to  lay  Ansell's  tablecloth ;  for  there  was  not  a 
breath  stirring.  The  great  elms  were  motionless, 
and  seemed  still  in  the  glory  of  midsummer,  for 
the  darkness  hid  the  yellow  blotches  on  their 
leaves,  and  their  outlines  were  still  rounded 
against  the  tender  sky.  Those  elms  were  Dryads 
— so  Rickie  believed  or  pretended,  and  the  line 
between  the  two  is  subtler  than  we  admit.  At 
all  events  they  were  lady  trees,  and  had  for 
generations  fooled  the  college  statutes  by  their 
residence  in  the  haunts  of  youth. 

But  what  about  the  cow?  He  returned  to  her 
with  a  start,  for  this  would  never  do.  He  also 
would  try  to  think  the  matter  out.  Was  she 
there  or  not?  The  cow.  There  or  not.  He 
strained  his  eyes  into  the  night. 

Either  way  it  was  attractive.  If  she  was 
there,  other  cows  were  there  too.  The  darkness 
of  Europe  was  dotted  with  them,  and  in  the  far 
East  their  flanks  were  shining  in  the  rising  sun. 
Great  herds  of  them  stood  browsing  in  pastures 
where  no  man  came  nor  need  ever  come,  or 
plashed  knee -deep  by  the  brink  of  impassable 
rivers.  And  this,  moreover,  was  the  view  of 
Ansell.  Yet  Tilliard's  view  had  a  good  deal  in 
it.  One  might  do  worse  than  follow  Tilliard, 
and  suppose  the  cow  not  to  be  there  unless 
oneself  was  there  to  see  her.      A   cowless  world, 


4  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

then,  stretched  round  him  on  every  side.  Yet 
he  had  only  to  peep  into  a  field,  and,  click !  it 
would  at  once  become  radiant  with  bovine  life. 

Suddenly  he  realised  that  this,  again,  would 
never  do.  As  usual,  he  had  missed  the  whole 
point,  and  was  overlaying  philosophy  with  gross 
and  senseless  details.  For  if  the  cow  was  not 
there,  the  world  and  the  fields  were  not  there 
either.  And  what  would  Ansell  care  about  sun- 
lit flanks  or  impassable  streams?  Rickie  rebuked 
his  own  grovelling  soul,  and  turned  his  eyes 
away  from  the  night,  which  had  led  him  to 
such  absurd  conclusions. 

The  fire  was  dancing,  and  the  shadow  of  Ansell, 
who  stood  close  up  to  it,  seemed  to  dominate 
the  little  room.  He  was  still  talking,  or  rather 
jerking,  and  he  was  still  lighting  matches  and 
dropping  their  ends  upon  the  carpet.  Now  and 
then  he  would  make  a  motion  with  his  feet  as 
if  he  were  running  quickly  backward  upstairs, 
and  would  tread  on  the  edge  of  the  fender,  so 
that  the  fire-irons  went  flying  and  the  buttered- 
bun  dishes  crashed  against  each  other  in  the 
hearth.  The  other  philosophers  were  crouched 
in  odd  shapes  on  the  sofa  and  table  and  chairs, 
and  one,  who  was  a  little  bored,  had  crawled  to 
the  piano  and  was  timidly  trying  the  Prelude  to 
Rhinegold  with  his  knee  upon  the  soft  pedal. 
The  air  was  heavy  with  good  tobacco  -  smoke 
and  the  pleasant  warmth  of  tea,  and  as  Rickie 
became  more  sleepy  the  events  of  the  day  seemed 
to  float  one  by  one  before  his  acquiescent  eyes. 
In  the  morning  he  had  read  Theocritus,  whom 
he  believed  to  be  the  greatest  of  Greek  poets ; 
he  had  lunched  with  a  merry  don  and  had  tasted 


CAMBRIDGE.  5 

Zwieback  biscuits ;  then  he  had  walked  with 
people  he  liked,  and  had  walked  just  long  enough ; 
and  now  his  room  was  full  of  other  people  whom 
he  liked,  and  when  they  left  he  would  go  and 
have  supper  with  Ansell,  whom  he  liked  as  well 
as  any  one.  A  year  ago  he  had  known  none  of 
these  joys.  He  had  crept  cold  and  friendless 
and  ignorant  out  of  a  great  public  school,  pre- 
paring for  a  silent  and  solitary  journey,  and 
praying  as  a  highest  favour  that  he  might  be 
left  alone.  Cambridge  had  not  answered  his 
prayer.  She  had  taken  and  soothed  him,  and 
warmed  him,  and  had  laughed  at  him  a  little, 
saying  that  he  must  not  be  so  tragic  yet  awhile, 
for  his  boyhood  had  been  but  a  dusty  corridor 
that  led  to  the  spacious  halls  of  youth.  In  one 
year  he  had  made  many  friends  and  learnt  much, 
and  he  might  learn  even  more  if  he  could  but 
concentrate  his  attention  on  that  cow. 

The  fire  had  died  down,  and  in  the  gloom  the 
man  by  the  piano  ventured  to  ask  what  would 
happen  if  an  objective  cow  had  a  subjective  calf. 
Ansell  gave  an  angry  sigh,  and  at  that  moment 
there  was  a  tap  on  the  door. 

"  Come  in  ! "  said  Rickie, 

The  door  opened.  A  tall  young  woman  stood 
framed  in  the  light  that  fell  from  the  passage. 

"  Ladies ! "  whispered  every  one  in  great  agita- 
tion. 

"Yes?"  he  said  nervously,  limping  towards 
the  door  (he  was  rather  lame).  "Yes?  Please 
come  in.     Can  I  be  any  good " 

"Wicked  boy!"  exclaimed  the  young  lady,  ad- 
vancing a  gloved  finger  into  the  room.  "Wicked, 
wicked  boy!" 


6  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

He  clasped  his  head  with  his  hands. 

"  Agnes !     Oh  how  perfectly  awful ! " 

"Wicked,  intolerable  boy!"  She  turned  on  the 
electric  light.  The  philosophers  were  revealed 
with  unpleasing  suddenness.  "My  goodness,  a 
tea-party !  Oh  really,  Rickie,  you  are  too  bad ! 
I  say  again :  wicked,  abominable,  intolerable  boy ! 
I'll  have  you  horsewhipped.  If  you  please" — she 
turned  to  the  symposium,  which  had  now  risen 
to  its  feet — "If  you  please,  he  asks  me  and  my 
brother  for  the  week-end.  We  accept.  At  the 
station,  no  Rickie.  We  drive  to  where  his  old 
lodgings  were  —  Trumpery  Road  or  some  such 
name — and  he's  left  them.  I'm  furious,  and  be- 
fore I  can  stop  my  brother,  he's  paid  off  the  cab 
and  there  we  are  stranded.  I've  walked — walked 
for  miles.  Pray  can  you  tell  me  what  is  to  be 
done  with  Rickie  ?  " 

"  He  must  indeed  be  horsewhipped,"  said  Tilliard 
pleasantly.     Then  he  made  a  bolt  for  the  door. 

"Tilliard — do  stop — let  me  introduce  Miss  Pem- 
broke— don't  all  go  ! "  For  his  friends  were  flying 
from  his  visitor  like  mists  before  the  sun.  "Oh, 
Agnes,  I  am  so  sorry;  I've  nothing  to  say.  I 
simply  forgot  you  were  coming,  and  everything 
about  you." 

"  Thank  you,  thank  you  !  And  how  soon  will 
you  remember  to  ask  where  Herbert  is?" 

"Where  is  he,  then?" 

"I  shall  not  tell  you." 

"But  didn't  he  walk  with  you?" 

"I  shall  not  tell,  Rickie.  It's  part  of  your 
punishment.  You  are  not  really  sorry  yet.  I 
shall  punish  you  again  later." 

She  was  quite  right.     Rickie  was  not  as  much 


CAMBRIDGE.  7 

upset  as  he  ought  to  have  been.  He  was  sorry 
that  he  had  forgotten,  and  that  he  had  caused 
his  visitors  inconvenience.  But  he  did  not  feel 
profoundly  degraded,  as  a  young  man  should 
who  has  acted  discourteously  to  a  young  lady. 
Had  he  acted  discourteously  to  his  bedmaker  or 
his  gyp,  he  would  have  minded  just  as  much, 
which  was  not  polite  of  him. 

"First,  111  go  and  get  food.  Do  sit  down  and 
rest.     Oh,  let  me  introduce " 

Ansell  was  now  the  sole  remnant  of  the  dis- 
cussion party.  He  still  stood  on  the  hearthrug 
with  a  burnt  match  in  his  hand.  Miss  Pem- 
broke's arrival  had  never  disturbed  him. 

"  Let  me  introduce  Mr  Ansell — Miss  Pembroke." 

There  came  an  awful  moment — a  moment  when 
he  almost  regretted  that  he  had  a  clever  friend. 
Ansell  remained  absolutely  motionless,  moving 
neither  hand  nor  head.  Such  behaviour  is  so 
unknown  that  Miss  Pembroke  did  not  realise 
what  had  happened,  and  kept  her  own  hand 
stretched  out  longer  than  is  maidenly. 

"Coming  to  supper?"  asked  Ansell  in  low, 
grave  tones. 

"I  don't  think  so,"  said  Rickie  helplessly. 

Ansell  departed  without  another  word. 

"Don't  mind  us,"  said  Miss  Pembroke  pleas- 
antly. "Why  shouldn't  you  keep  your  engage- 
ment with  your  friend?  Herbert's  finding  lodg- 
ings, —  that's  why  he's  not  here,  —  and  they're 
sure  to  be  able  to  give  us  some  dinner.  What 
jolly  rooms  you've  got!" 

"Oh  no — not  a  bit.  I  say,  I  am  sorry.  I  am 
sorry.     I  am  most  awfully  sorry." 

"What  about?" 


8  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  Ansell "    Then  he  burst  forth.     "  Ansell  isn't 

a  gentleman.  His  father's  a  draper.  His  uncles 
are  farmers.  He's  here  because  he's  so  clever — 
just  on  account  of  his  brains.  Now,  sit  down. 
He  isn't  a  gentleman  at  all."  And  he  hurried 
off  to  order  some  dinner. 

"What  a  snob  the  boy  is  getting!"  thought 
Agnes,  a  good  deal  mollified.  It  never  struck 
her  that  those  could  be  the  words  of  affection — 
that  Rickie  would  never  have  spoken  them  about 
a  person  whom  he  disliked.  Nor  did  it  strike 
her  that  Ansell's  humble  birth  scarcely  explained 
the  quality  of  his  rudeness.  She  was  willing  to 
find  life  full  of  trivialities.  Six  months  ago  and 
she  might  have  minded ;  but  now — she  cared  not 
what  men  might  do  unto  her,  for  she  had  her  own 
splendid  lover,  who  could  have  knocked  all  these 
unhealthy  undergraduates  into  a  cocked-hat.  She 
dared  not  tell  Gerald  a  word  of  what  had  hap- 
pened :  he  might  have  come  up  from  wherever  he 
was  and  half  killed  Ansell.  And  she  determined 
not  to  tell  her  brother  either,  for  her  nature  was 
kindly,  and  it  pleased  her  to  pass  things  over. 

She  took  off  her  gloves,  and  then  she  took  off 
her  ear-rings  and  began  to  admire  them.  These 
ear-rings  were  a  freak  of  hers  —  her  only  freak. 
She  had  always  wanted  some,  and  the  day  Gerald 
asked  her  to  marry  him  she  went  to  a  shop  and 
had  her  ears  pierced.  In  some  wonderful  way 
she  knew  that  it  was  right.  And  he  had  given 
her  the  rings  —  little  gold  knobs,  copied,  the 
jeweller  told  them,  from  something  prehistoric — 
and  he  had  kissed  the  spots  of  blood  on  her  hand- 
kerchief.    Herbert,  as  usual,  had  been  shocked. 

"  I  can't  help  it,"  she  cried,  springing  up.     "  I'm 


CAMBRIDGE.  9 

not  like  other  girls."  She  began  to  pace  about 
Rickie's  room,  for  she  hated  to  keep  quiet.  There 
was  nothing  much  to  see  in  it.  The  pictures 
were  not  attractive,  nor  did  they  attract  her — 
school  groups,  Watts'  "  Sir  Percival,"  a  dog 
running  after  a  rabbit,  a  man  running  after 
a  maid,  a  cheap  brown  Madonna  in  a  cheap 
green  frame, — in  short,  a  collection  where  one 
mediocrity  was  generally  cancelled  by  another. 
Over  the  door  there  hung  a  long  photograph  of 
a  city  with  waterways,  which  Agnes,  who  had 
never  been  to  Venice,  took  to  be  Venice,  but 
which  people  who  had  been  to  Stockholm  knew 
to  be  Stockholm.  Rickie's  mother,  looking  rather 
sweet,  was  standing  on  the  mantelpiece.  Some 
more  pictures  had  just  arrived  from  the  framers 
and  were  leaning  with  their  faces  to  the  wall, 
but  she  did  not  bother  to  turn  them  round.  On 
the  table  were  dirty  teacups,  a  flat  chocolate 
cake,  and  Omar  Khayyam,  with  an  Oswego  biscuit 
between  his  pages.  Also  a  vase  filled  with  the 
crimson  leaves  of  autumn.  This  made  her  smile. 
Then  she  saw  her  host's  shoes:  he  had  left 
them  lying  on  the  sofa.  Rickie  was  slightly 
deformed,  and  so  the  shoes  were  not  the  same 
size,  and  one  of  them  had  a  thick  heel  to  help 
him  towards  an  even  walk.  "  Ugh ! "  she  ex- 
claimed, and  removed  them  gingerly  to  the  bed- 
room. There  she  saw  other  shoes  and  boots  and 
pumps,  a  whole  row  of  them,  all  deformed.  "  Ugh  ! 
Poor  boy !  It  is  too  bad.  Why  shouldn't  he  be 
like  other  people?  This  hereditary  business  is 
too  awful."  She  shut  the  door  with  a  sigh. 
Then  she  recalled  the  perfect  form  of  Gerald, 
his  athletic  walk,  the  poise  of  his  shoulders,  his 


10  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

arms  stretched  forward  to  receive  her.  Gradually 
she  was  comforted. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  miss,  but  might  I  ask 
how  many  to  lay?"  It  was  the  bedmaker,  Mrs 
Aberdeen. 

"Three,  I  think,"  said  Agnes,  smiling  pleas- 
antly. "Mr  Elliot  '11  be  back  in  a  minute.  He 
has  gone  to  order  dinner." 

"  Thank  you,  miss." 

"  Plenty  of  teacups  to  wash  up ! " 

"But  teacups  is  easy  washing,  particularly  Mr 
Elliot's." 

"Why  are  his  so  easy?" 

"Because  no  nasty  corners  in  them  to  hold 
the  dirt.  Mr  Anderson — he's  below — has  crinkly 
noctagons,  and  one  wouldn't  believe  the  differ- 
ence. It  was  I  bought  these  for  Mr  Elliot.  His 
one  thought  is  to  save  one  trouble.  I  never 
seed  such  a  thoughtful  gentleman.  The  world,  I 
say,  will  be  the  better  for  him."  She  took  the 
teacups  into  the  gyp  room,  and  then  returned 
with  the  tablecloth,  and  added,  "if  he's  spared." 

"I'm  afraid  he  isn't  strong,"  said  Agnes. 

"  Oh,  miss,  his  nose !  I  don't  know  what  he'd 
say  if  he  knew  I  mentioned  his  nose,  but  really  I 
must  speak  to  some  one,  and  he  has  neither  father 
nor  mother.  His  nose !  It  poured  twice  with 
blood  in  the  Long." 

"Yes?" 

"It's  a  thing  that  ought  to  be  known.  I  as- 
sure you,  that  little  room !  .  .  .  And  in  any  case, 
Mr  Elliot's  a  gentleman  that  can  ill  afford  to 
lose  it.  Luckily  his  friends  were  up ;  and  I 
always  say  they're  more  like  brothers  than  any- 
thing else." 


CAMBRIDGE.  11 

"Nice  for  him.     He  has  no  real  brothers." 

"Oh,  Mr  Hornblower,  he  is  a  merry  gentleman, 
and  Mr  Tilliard  too !  And  Mr  Elliot  himself  likes 
his  romp  at  times.  Why,  it's  the  merriest  stair- 
case in  the  buildings  !  Last  night  the  bedmaker 
from  W  said  to  me,  'What  are  you  doing  to 
my  gentlemen?  Here's  Mr  Ansell  come  back  'ot 
with  his  collar  flopping.'  I  said,  'And  a  good 
thing.'  Some  bedders  keep  their  gentlemen  just 
so ;  but  surely,  miss,  the  world  being  what  it 
is,  the  longer  one  is  able  to  laugh  in  it  the 
better." 

Bedmakers  have  to  be  comic  and  dishonest. 
It  is  expected  of  them.  In  a  picture  of  uni- 
versity life  it  is  their  only  function.  So  when 
we  meet  one  who  has  the  face  of  a  lady,  and 
feelings  of  which  a  lady  might  be  proud,  we 
pass  her  by. 

"Yes?"  said  Miss  Pembroke,  and  then  their 
talk  was  stopped  by  the  arrival  of  her  brother. 

"  It  is  too  bad ! "  he  exclaimed.  "  It  is  really 
too  bad." 

"  Now,  Bertie  boy,  Bertie  boy !  I'll  have  no 
peevishness," 

"I  am  not  peevish,  Agnes,  but  I  have  a  full 
right  to  be.  Pray,  why  did  he  not  meet  us? 
Why  did  he  not  provide  rooms?  And  pray,  why 
did  you  leave  me  to  do  all  the  settling?  All  the 
lodgings  I  knew  are  full,  and  our  bedrooms  look 
into  a  mews.  I  cannot  help  it.  And  then — look 
here !  It  really  is  too  bad."  He  held  up  his 
foot  like  a  wounded  dog.  It  was  dripping  with 
water. 

M  Oho !  This  explains  the  peevishness.  Off 
with  it  at  once.     It'll  be  another  of  your  colds." 


12  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"1  really  think  I  had  better."  He  sat  down 
by  the  fire  and  daintily  unlaced  his  boot.  "I 
notice  a  great  change  in  university  tone.  I  can 
never  remember  swaggering  three  abreast  along 
the  pavement  and  charging  inoffensive  visitors 
into  a  gutter  when  I  was  an  undergraduate. 
One  of  the  men,  too,  wore  an  Eton  tie.  But  the 
others,  I  should  say,  came  from  very  queer 
schools,  if  they  came  from  any  schools  at  all." 

Mr  Pembroke  was  nearly  twenty  years  older 
than  his  sister,  and  had  never  been  as  hand- 
some. But  he  was  not  at  all  the  person  to 
knock  into  a  gutter,  for  though  not  in  orders, 
he  had  the  air  of  being  on  the  verge  of  them, 
and  his  features,  as  well  as  his  clothes,  had  the 
clerical  cut.  In  his  presence  conversation  became 
pure  and  colourless  and  full  of  under  state- 
ments, and — just  as  if  he  was  a  real  clergyman — 
neither  men  nor  boys  ever  forgot  that  he  was 
there.  He  had  observed  this,  and  it  pleased  him 
very  much.  His  conscience  permitted  him  to 
enter  the  Church  whenever  his  profession,  which 
was  the  scholastic,  should  demand  it. 

"No  gutter  in  the  world's  as  wet  as  this,"  said 
Agnes,  who  had  peeled  off  her  brother's  sock, 
and  was  now  toasting  it  at  the  embers  on  a 
pair  of  tongs. 

"Surely  you  know  the  running  water  by  the 
edge  of  the  Trumpington  road?  It's  turned  on 
occasionally  to  clear  away  the  refuse  —  a  most 
primitive  idea.  When  I  was  up  we  had  a  joke 
about  it,  and  called  it  the  'Pern.'" 

"How  complimentary!" 

"You  foolish  girl, —  not  after  me,  of  course. 
We  called  it  the   '  Pern '   because   it    is    close   to 


CAMBRIDGE.  13 

Pembroke  College.     I  remember "     He  smiled 

a  little,  and  twiddled  his  toes.  Then  he  re- 
membered the  bedmaker,  and  said,  "My  sock  is 
now  dry.     My  sock,  please." 

"Your  sock  is  sopping,  No,  you  don't!"  She 
twitched  the  tongs  away  from  him.  Mrs  Aber- 
deen, without  speaking,  fetched  a  pair  of  Rickie's 
socks  and  a  pair  of  Rickie's  shoes. 

"Thank  you;  ah,  thank  you.  I  am  sure  Mr 
Elliot  would  allow  it."  Then  he  said  in  French 
to  his  sister,  "  Has  there  been  the  slightest  sign 
of  Frederick?" 

"Now,  do  call  him  Rickie,  and  talk  English. 
I  found  him  here.  He  had  forgotten  about  us, 
and  was  very  sorry.  Now  he's  gone  to  get  some 
dinner,  and  I  can't  think  why  he  isn't  back." 

Mrs  Aberdeen  left  them. 

"  He  wants  pulling  up  sharply.  There  is  nothing 
original  in  absent-mindedness.  True  originality 
lies  elsewhere.  Really,  the  lower  classes  have  no 
nous.  However  can  I  wear  such  deformities  ? " 
For  he  had  been  madly  trying  to  cram  a  right- 
hand  foot  into  a  left-hand  shoe. 

"Don't!"  said  Agnes  hastily.  "Don't  touch 
the  poor  fellow's  things."  The  sight  of  the  smart, 
stubby  patent  leather  made  her  almost  feel 
faint.  She  had  known  Rickie  for  many  years, 
but  it  seemed  so  dreadful  and  so  different  now 
that  he  was  a  man.  It  was  her  first  great  con- 
tact with  the  abnormal,  and  unknown  fibres  of 
her  being  rose  in  revolt  against  it.  She  frowned 
when  she  heard  his  uneven  tread  upon  the  stairs. 

"Agnes — before  he  arrives — you  ought  never  to 
have  left  me  and  gone  to  his  rooms  alone.  A 
most  elementary  transgression.     Imagine  the  un- 


14  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

pleasantness  if  yon  had  found  him  with  friends. 
If  Gerald " 

Rickie  by  now  had  got  into  a  fluster.  At  the 
kitchens  he  had  lost  his  head,  and  when  his  turn 
came — he  had  had  to  wait — he  had  yielded  his 
place  to  those  behind,  saying  that  he  didn't  matter. 
And  he  had  wasted  more  precious  time  buying 
bananas,  though  he  knew  that  the  Pembrokes 
were  not  partial  to  fruit.  Amid  much  tardy  and 
chaotic  hospitality  the  meal  got  under  way.  All 
the  spoons  and  forks  were  anyhow,  for  Mrs 
Aberdeen's  virtues  were  not  practical.  The  fish 
seemed  never  to  have  been  alive,  the  meat  had 
no  kick,  and  the  cork  of  the  college  claret  slid 
forth  silently,  as  if  ashamed  of  the  contents. 
Agnes  was  particularly  pleasant.  But  her 
brother  could  not  recover  himself.  He  still 
remembered  their  desolate  arrival,  and  he  could 
feel  the  waters  of  the  Pern  eating  into  his 
instep. 

"  Rickie,"  cried  the  lady,  "  are  you  aware 
that  you  haven't  congratulated  me  on  my  en- 
gagement ?  " 

Rickie  laughed  nervously,  and  said,  "  Why  no ! 
No  more  I  have." 

"Say  something  pretty,  then." 

"  I  hope  you'll  be  very  happy,"  he  mumbled. 
"But  I  don't  know  anything  about  marriage." 

"  Oh,  you  awful  boy !  Herbert,  isn't  he  just  the 
same  ?  But  you  do  know  something  about  Gerald, 
so  don't  be  so  chilly  and  cautious.  I've  just 
realised,  looking  at  those  groups,  that  you  must 
have  been  at  school  together.  Did  you  come 
much  across  him?" 

"Very  little,"   he  answered,   and    sounded   shy. 


CAMBRIDGE.  15 

He  got  up  hastily,  and  began  to  muddle  with  the 
coffee. 

"But  he  was  in  the  same  house.  Surely  that's 
a  house  group?" 

"He  was  a  prefect."  He  made  his  coffee  on 
the  simple  system.  One  had  a  brown  pot,  into 
which  the  boiling  stuff  was  poured.  Just  before 
serving  one  put  in  a  drop  of  cold  water,  and  the 
idea  was  that  the  grounds  fell  to  the  bottom. 

"  Wasn't  he  a  kind  of  athletic  marvel  ?  Couldn't 
he  knock  any  boy  or  master  down  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"If  he  had  wanted  to,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  who 
had  not  spoken  for  some  time. 

"If  he  had  wanted  to,"  echoed  Rickie.  "I  do 
hope,  Agnes,  you'll  be  most  awfully  happy.  I  don't 
know  anything  about  the  army,  but  I  should 
think  it  must  be  most  awfully  interesting." 

Mr  Pembroke  laughed  faintly. 

"Yes,  Rickie.  The  army  is  a  most  interesting 
profession,  —  the  profession  of  Wellington  and 
Marlborough  and  Lord  Roberts;  a  most  interest- 
ing profession,  as  you  observe.  A  profession  that 
may  mean  death — death,  rather  than  dishonour." 

"That's  nice,"  said  Rickie,  speaking  to  himself. 
"Any  profession  may  mean  dishonour,  but  one 
isn't  allowed  to  die  instead.  The  army's  different. 
If  a  soldier  makes  a  mess,  it's  thought  rather 
decent  of  him,  isn't  it,  if  he  blows  out  his 
brains?  In  the  other  professions  it  somehow 
seems  cowardly." 

"I  am  not  competent  to  pronounce,"  said  Mr 
Pembroke,  who  was  not  accustomed  to  have  his 
schoolroom  satire  commented  on.  "  I  merely 
know  that  the  army  is  the  finest  profession  in 


16  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

the  world.  Which  reminds  me,  Rickie — have  you 
been  thinking  about  yours?" 

"  No." 

"Not  at  all?" 

"No." 

"  Now,  Herbert,  don't  bother  him.  Have  an- 
other meringue." 

"But,  Rickie,  my  dear  boy,  you're  twenty.  It's 
time  you  thought.  The  Tripos  is  the  beginning 
of  life,  not  the  end.  In  less  than  two  years  you 
will  have  got  your  B.A.  What  are  you  going  to 
do  with  it?" 

"I  don't  know." 

"  You're  M.A.,  aren't  you  ? "  asked  Agnes  ;  but 
her  brother  proceeded — 

"I  have  seen  so  many  promising,  brilliant  lives 
wrecked  simply  on  account  of  this — not  settling 
soon  enough.  My  dear  boy,  you  must  think. 
Consult  your  tastes  if  possible — but  think.  You 
have  not  a  moment  to  lose.  The  Bar,  like  your 
father?" 

"  Oh,  I  wouldn't  like  that  at  all." 

"I  don't  mention  the  Church." 

"  Oh,  Rickie,  do  be  a  clergyman ! "  said  Miss 
Pembroke.  "You'd  be  simply  killing  in  a  wide- 
awake." 

He  looked  at  his  guests  hopelessly.  Their  kind- 
ness and  competence  overwhelmed  him.  "I  wish 
I  could  talk  to  them  as  I  talk  to  myself,"  he 
thought.  "I'm  not  such  an  ass  when  I  talk 
to  myself.  I  don't  believe,  for  instance,  that 
quite  all  I  thought  about  the  cow  was  rot." 
Aloud  he  said,  "  I've  sometimes  wondered  about 
writing." 

"Writing?"   said  Mr  Pembroke,  with  the  tone 


CAMBRIDGE.  17 

of  one  who  gives  everything  its  trial.  "Well, 
what  about  writing?    What  kind  of  writing?" 

"I  rather  like,"  —  he  suppressed  something  in 
his  throat, — "I  rather  like  trying  to  write  little 
stories." 

"  Why,  I  made  sure  it  was  poetry ! "  said  Agnes. 
"You're  just  the  boy  for  poetry." 

"  I  had  no  idea  you  wrote.  Would  you  let  me 
see  something?     Then  I  could  judge." 

The  author  shook  his  head.  "I  don't  show  it 
to  any  one.  It  isn't  anything.  I  just  try  because 
it  amuses  me." 

"What  is  it  about?" 

"  Silly  nonsense." 

"Are  you  ever  going  to  show  it  to  any  one?" 

"I  don't  think  so." 

Mr  Pembroke  did  not  reply,  firstly,  because  the 
meringue  he  was  eating  was,  after  all,  Rickie's; 
secondly,  because  it  was  gluey  and  stuck  his  jaws 
together.  Agnes  observed  that  the  writing  was 
really  a  very  good  idea:  there  was  Rickie's  aunt, 
— she  could  push  him. 

"  Aunt  Emily  never  pushes  any  one ;  she  says 
they  always  rebound  and  crush  her." 

"I  only  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  your  aunt 
once.  I  should  have  thought  her  a  quite  un- 
crushable  person.  But  she  would  be  sure  to 
help  you." 

"I  couldn't  show  her  anything.  She'd  think 
them  even  sillier  than  they  are." 

"  Always  running  yourself  down  !  There  speaks 
the  artist!" 

"I'm  not  modest,"  he  said  anxiously.  "I  just 
know  they're  bad." 

Mr   Pembroke's   teeth   were   clear  of  meringue, 

B 


18  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

and  he  could  refrain  no  longer.  "My  dear  Rickie, 
your  father  and  mother  are  dead,  and  you  often 
say  your  aunt  takes  no  interest  in  you.  There- 
fore your  life  depends  on  yourself.  Think  it 
over  carefully,  but  settle,  and  having  once  settled, 
stick.  If  you  think  that  this  writing  is  practic- 
able, and  that  you  could  make  your  living  by  it 
— that  you  could,  if  needs  be,  support  a  wife — 
then  by  all  means  write.  But  you  must  work. 
Work  and  drudge.  Begin  at  the  bottom  of  the 
ladder  and  work  upwards." 

Rickie's  head  drooped.  Any  metaphor  silenced 
him.  He  never  thought  of  replying  that  art  is 
not  a  ladder — with  a  curate,  as  it  were,  on  the 
first  rung,  a  rector  on  the  second,  and  a  bishop, 
still  nearer  heaven,  at  the  top.  He  never  re- 
torted that  the  artist  is  not  a  bricklayer  at  all, 
but  a  horseman,  whose  business  it  is  to  catch 
Pegasus  at  once,  not  to  practise  for  him  by  mount- 
ing tamer  colts.  This  is  hard,  hot,  and  generally 
ungraceful  work,  but  it  is  not  drudgery.  For 
drudgery  is  not  art,  and  cannot  lead  to  it. 

"  Of  course  I  don't  really  think  about  writing," 
he  said,  as  he  poured  the  cold  water  into  the 
coffee.  "Even  if  my  things  ever  were  decent,  I 
don't  think  the  magazines  would  take  them,  and 
the  magazines  are  one's  only  chance.  I  read 
somewhere,  too,  that  Marie  Corelli's  about  the 
only  person  who  makes  a  thing  out  of  literature. 
I'm  certain  it  wouldn't  pay  me." 

"I  never  mentioned  the  word  'pay,'"  said  Mr 
Pembroke  uneasily.  "  You  must  not  consider 
money.     There  are  ideals  too." 

"I  have  no  ideals." 

"  Rickie ! "  she  exclaimed.     "  Horrible  boy ! " 


CAMBRIDGE.  19 

"No,  Agnes,  I  have  no  ideals."  Then  he  got 
very  red,  for  it  was  a  phrase  he  had  caught 
from  Ansell,  and  he  could  not  remember  what 
came  next. 

"  The  person  who  has  no  ideals,"  she  exclaimed, 
"  is  to  be  pitied." 

"I  think  so  too,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  sipping 
his  coffee.  "Life  without  an  ideal  would  be  like 
the  sky  without  the  sun." 

Rickie  looked  towards  the  night,  wherein  there 
now  twinkled  innumerable  stars  —  gods  and 
heroes,  virgins  and  brides,  to  whom  the  Greeks 
have  given  their  names. 

"Life  without  an  ideal "  repeated  Mr  Pem- 
broke, and  then  stopped,  for  his  mouth  was  full 
of  coffee  grounds.  The  same  affliction  had  over- 
taken Agnes.  After  a  little  jocose  laughter  they 
departed  to  their  lodgings,  and  Rickie,  having 
seen  them  as  far  as  the  porter's  lodge,  hurried, 
singing  as  he  went,  to  Ansell's  room,  burst  open 
the  door,  and  said,  "  Look  here !  Whatever  do 
you  mean  by  it?" 

"  By  what  ? "  Ansell  was  sitting  alone  with  a 
piece  of  paper  in  front  of  him.  On  it  was  a 
diagram — a  circle  inside  a  square,  inside  which 
was  again  a  square. 

"By  being  so  rude.  You're  no  gentleman,  and 
I  told  her  so."  He  slammed  him  on  the  head 
with  a  sofa-cushion.  "I'm  certain  one  ought  to 
be  polite,  even  to  people  who  aren't  saved."  ("  Not 
saved"  was  a  phrase  they  applied  just  then  to 
those  whom  they  did  not  like  or  intimately  know.) 
"  And  I  believe  she  is  saved.  I  never  knew  any 
one  so  always  good-tempered  and  kind.  She's  been 
kind  to  me  ever  since  I  knew  her.     I  wish  you'd 


20  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

heard  her  trying  to  stop  her  brother :  you'd 
have  certainly  come  round.  Not  but  what  he 
was  only  being  nice  as  well.  But  she  is  really 
nice.  And  I  thought  she  came  into  the  room  so 
beautifully.  Do  you  know  —  oh,  of  course,  you 
despise  music — but  Anderson  was  playing  Wagner, 
and  he'd  just  got  to  the  part  where  they  sing 

'Rheingold! 
Rheingold!' 

and  the  sun  strikes  into  the  waters,  and  the 
music,  which  up  to  then  has  so  often  been  in  E 
flat " 

"Goes  into  D  sharp.  I  have  not  understood  a 
single  word,  partly  because  you  talk  as  if  your 
mouth  was  full  of  plums,  partly  because  I  don't 
know  whom  you're  talking  about." 

"Miss  Pembroke — whom  you  saw." 

"I  saw  no  one." 

"Who  came  in?" 

"  No  one  came  in." 

"You're  an  ass!"  shrieked  Rickie.  "She  came 
in.  You  saw  her  come  in.  She  and  her  brother 
have  been  to  dinner." 

"  You  only  think  so.  They  were  not  really 
there." 

"But  they  stop  till  Monday." 

"  You  only  think  that  they  are  stopping." 

"  But — oh,  look  here,  shut  up !  The  girl  like  an 
empress " 

"  I  saw  no  empress,  nor  any  girl,  nor  have  you 
seen  them." 

"Ansell,  don't  rag." 

"  Elliot,  I  never  rag,  and  you  know  it.  She 
was  not  really  there." 

There   was   a    moment's   silence,     Then  Rickie 


CAMBRIDGE.  21 

exclaimed,  "  I've  got  you.  You  say  —  or  was  it 
Tilliard  ? — no,  you  say  that  the  cow's  there.  Well 
— there  these  people  are,  then.     Got  you.    Yah  ! " 

"Did  it  never  strike  you  that  phenomena  may 
be  of  two  kinds :  one,  those  which  have  a  real 
existence,  such  as  the  cow;  two,  those  which  are 
the  subjective  product  of  a  diseased  imagination, 
and  which,  to  our  destruction,  we  invest  with 
the  semblance  of  reality?  If  this  never  struck 
you,  let  it  strike  you  now." 

Rickie  spoke  again,  but  received  no  answer. 
He  paced  a  little  up  and  down  the  sombre  room. 
Then  he  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  table  and  watched 
his  clever  friend  draw  within  the  square  a  circle, 
and  within  the  circle  a  square,  and  inside  that 
another  circle,  and  inside  that  another  square. 

"Why  will  you  do  that?" 

No  answer. 

"Are  they  real?" 

"The  inside  one  is  —  the  one  in  the  middle  of 
everything,  that  there's  never  room  enough  to 
draw." 


II. 


A  little  this  side  of  Madingley,  to  the  left  of 
the  road,  there  is  a  secluded  dell,  paved  with 
grass  and  planted  with  fir-trees.  It  could  not 
have  been  worth  a  visit  twenty  years  ago,  for 
then  it  was  only  a  scar  of  chalk,  and  it  is  not 
worth  a  visit  at  the  present  day,  for  the  trees 
have  grown  too  thick  and  choked  it.  But  when 
Rickie  was  up,  it  chanced  to  be  the  brief  season 


22  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

of  its  romance,  a  season  as  brief  for  a  chalk-pit 
as  a  man — its  divine  interval  between  the  bare- 
ness of  boyhood  and  the  stuffiness  of  age.  Rickie 
had  discovered  it  in  his  second  term,  when  the 
January  snows  had  melted  and  left  fiords  and 
lagoons  of  clearest  water  between  the  inequalities 
of  the  floor.  The  place  looked  as  big  as  Switzer- 
land or  Norway — as  indeed  for  the  moment  it  was 
— and  he  came  upon  it  at  a  time  when  his  life  too 
was  beginning  to  expand.  Accordingly  the  dell  be- 
came for  him  a  kind  of  church — a  church  where 
indeed  you  could  do  anything  you  liked,  but  where 
anything  you  did  would  be  transfigured.  Like 
the  ancient  Greeks,  he  could  even  laugh  at  his 
holy  place  and  leave  it  no  less  holy.  He  chatted 
gaily  about  it,  and  about  the  pleasant  thoughts 
with  which  it  inspired  him;  he  took  his  friends 
there;  he  even  took  people  whom  he  did  not 
like.  "  Procul  este,  profani!"  exclaimed  a  delighted 
aesthete  on  being  introduced  to  it.  But  this  was 
never  to  be  the  attitude  of  Rickie.  He  did  not 
love  the  vulgar  herd,  but  he  knew  that  his  own 
vulgarity  would  be  greater  if  he  forbade  it  in- 
gress, and  that  it  was  not  by  preciosity  that  he 
would  attain  to  the  intimate  spirit  of  the  dell. 
Indeed,  if  he  had  agreed  with  the  aesthete,  he 
would  possibly  not  have  introduced  him.  If  the 
dell  was  to  bear  any  inscription,  he  would  have 
liked  it  to  be  "  This  way  to  Heaven,"  painted  on 
a  sign -post  by  the  high-road,  and  he  did  not 
realise  till  later  years  that  the  number  of  visitors 
would  not  thereby  have  sensibly  increased. 

On  the  blessed  Monday  that  the  Pembrokes  left, 
he  walked  out  here  with  three  friends.  It  was  a 
day  when  the  sky  seemed  enormous.    One  cloud, 


CAMBRIDGE.  23 

as  large  as  a  continent,  was  voyaging  near  the 
sun,  whilst  other  clouds  seemed  anchored  to  the 
horizon,  too  lazy  or  too  happy  to  move.  The 
sky  itself  was  of  the  palest  blue,  paling  to  white 
where  it  approached  the  earth ;  and  the  earth, 
brown,  wet,  and  odorous,  was  engaged  beneath  it 
on  its  yearly  duty  of  decay.  Rickie  was  open  to 
the  complexities  of  autumn ;  he  felt  extremely 
tiny  —  extremely  tiny  and  extremely  important ; 
and  perhaps  the  combination  is  as  fair  as  any 
that  exists.  He  hoped  that  all  his  life  he  would 
never  be  peevish  or  unkind. 

"Elliot  is  in  a  dangerous  state,"  said  Ansell. 
They  had  reached  the  dell,  and  had  stood  for 
some  time  in  silence,  each  leaning  against  a  tree. 
It  was  too  wet  to  sit  down. 

"How's  that?"  asked  Rickie,  who  had  not 
known  he  was  in  any  state  at  all.  He  shut  up 
Keats,  whom  he  thought  he  had  been  reading, 
and  slipped  him  back  into  his  coat  -  pocket. 
Scarcely  ever  was  he  without  a  book. 

"He's  trying  to  like  people." 

"Then  he's  done  for,"  said  Widdring ton.  "He's 
dead." 

"  He's  trying  to  like  Hornblower." 

The  others  gave  shrill  agonised  cries. 

"He  wants  to  bind  the  college  together.  He 
wants  to  link  us  to  the  beefy  set." 

"  I  do  like  Hornblower,"  he  protested.  "  I  don't 
try." 

"And  Hornblower  tries  to  like  you." 

"That  part  doesn't  matter." 

"But  he  does  try  to  like  you.  He  tries  not  to 
despise  you.  It  is  altogether  a  most  public- 
spirited  affair." 


24  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Tilliard  started  them,"  said  Widdrington. 
"  Tilliard  thinks  it-  such  a  pity  the  college  should 
be  split  into  sets." 

"  Oh,  Tilliard ! "  said  Ansell,  with  much  irrita- 
tion. "But  what  can  you  expect  from  a  person 
who's  eternally  beautiful  ?  The  other  night  we 
had  been  discussing  a  long  time,  and  suddenly 
the  light  was  turned  on.  Every  one  else  looked 
a  sight,  as  they  ought.  But  there  was  Tilliard, 
sitting  neatly  on  a  little  chair,  like  an  undersized 
god,  with  not  a  curl  crooked.  I  should  say  he 
will  get  into  the  Foreign  Office." 

"Why  are  most  of  us  so  ugly?"  laughed 
Rickie. 

"It's  merely  a  sign  of  our  salvation — merely 
another  sign  that  the  college  is  split." 

"The  college  isn't  split,"  cried  Rickie,  who  got 
excited  on  this  subject  with  unfailing  regularity. 
"The  college  is,  and  has  been,  and  always  will 
be,  one.  What  you  call  the  beefy  set  aren't  a 
set  at  all.  They're  just  the  rowing  people,  and 
naturally  they  chiefly  see  each  other;  but  they're 
always  nice  to  me  or  to  any  one.  Of  course, 
they  think  us  rather  asses,  but  it's  quite  in  a 
pleasant  way." 

"That's  my  whole  objection,"  said  Ansell. 
"What  right  have  they  to  think  us  asses  in  a 
pleasant  way?  Why  don't  they  hate  us?  What 
right  has  Hornblower  to  smack  me  on  the  back 
when  I've  been  rude  to  him?" 

"Well,  what  right  have  you  to  be  rude  to 
him?" 

"Because  I  hate  him.  You  think  it  is  so 
splendid  to  hate  no  one.  I  tell  you  it  is  a 
crime.     You  want  to  love  every  one  equally,  and 


CAMBRIDGE.  25 

that's  worse  than  impossible — it's  wrong.  When 
you  denounce  sets,  you're  really  trying  to  destroy 
friendship." 

"I  maintain,"  said  Rickie — it  was  a  verb  he 
clung  to,  in  the  hope  that  it  would  lend  stability 
to  what  followed — "I  maintain  that  one  can  like 
many  more  people  than  one  supposes." 

"And  I  maintain  that  you  hate  many  more 
people  than  you  pretend." 

"I  hate  no  one,"  he  exclaimed  with  extra- 
ordinary vehemence,  and  the  dell  re-echoed  that 
it  hated  no  one. 

"We  are  obliged  to  believe  you,"  said  Wid- 
drington,  smiling  a  little ;  "  but  we  are  sorry 
about  it." 

"Not  even  your  father?"  asked  Ansell. 

Rickie  was  silent. 

"  Not  even  your  father  ?  " 

The  cloud  above  extended  a  great  promontory 
across  the  sun.  It  only  lay  there  for  a  moment, 
yet  that  was  enough  to  summon  the  lurking 
coldness  from  the  earth. 

"Does  he  hate  his  father?"  said  Widdrington, 
who  had  not  known.     "  Oh,  good  ! " 

"But  his  father's  dead.  He  will  say  it  doesn't 
count." 

"  Still,  it's  something.     Do  you  hate  yours  ?  " 

Ansell  did  not  reply.  Rickie  said:  "I  say,  I 
wonder  whether  one  ought  to  talk  like  this?" 

"About  hating  dead  people?" 

"Yes " 

"Did  you  hate  your  mother?"  asked  Wid- 
drington. 

Rickie  turned  crimson. 

"  I    don't     see     Hornblower's    such     a     rotter," 


26  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

remarked  the  other  man,  whose  name  was 
James. 

"James,  you  are  diplomatic,"  said  Ansell. 
"  You  are  trying  to  tide  over  an  awkward 
moment.     You  can  go." 

Widdrington  was  crimson  too.  In  his  wish  to 
be  sprightly  he  had  used  words  without  think- 
ing of  their  meanings.  Suddenly  he  realised  that 
"father"  and  "mother"  really  meant  father  and 
mother — people  whom  he  had  himself  at  home. 
He  was  very  uncomfortable,  and  thought  Rickie 
had  been  rather  queer.  He  too  tried  to  revert 
to  Hornblower,  but  Ansell  would  not  let  him. 
The  sun  came  out,  and  struck  on  the  white 
ramparts  of  the  dell.  Rickie  looked  straight  at 
it.     Then  he  said  abruptly — 

"  I  think  I  want  to  talk." 

"  I  think  you  do,"  replied  Ansell. 

"  Shouldn't  I  be  rather  a  fool  if  I  went  through 
Cambridge  without  talking?  It's  said  never  to 
come  so  easy  again.  All  the  people  are  dead  too. 
I  can't  see  why  I  shouldn't  tell  you  most  things 
about  my  birth  and  parentage  and  education." 

"  Talk  away.     If  you  bore  us,  we  have  books." 

With  this  invitation  Rickie  began  to  relate  his 
history.  The  reader  who  has  no  book  will  be 
obliged  to  listen  to  it. 

Some  people  spend  their  lives  in  a  suburb,  and 
not  for  any  urgent  reason.  This  had  been  the 
fate  of  Rickie.  He  had  opened  his  eyes  to  filmy 
heavens,  and  taken  his  first  walk  on  asphalt. 
He  had  seen  civilisation  as  a  row  of  semi- 
detached villas,  and  society  as  a  state  in  which 
men  do  not  know  the  men  who  live  next  door. 


CAMBRIDGE.  27 

He  had  himself  become  part  of  the  grey  mon- 
otony that  surrounds  all  cities.  There  was  no 
necessity  for  this — it  was  only  rather  convenient 
to  his  father. 

Mr  Elliot  was  a  barrister.  In  appearance  he 
resembled  his  son,  being  weakly  and  lame,  with 
hollow  little  cheeks,  a  broad  white  band  of  fore- 
head, and  stiff  impoverished  hair.  His  voice, 
which  he  did  not  transmit,  was  very  suave,  with 
a  fine  command  of  cynical  intonation.  By  alter- 
ing it  ever  so  little  he  could  make  people  wince, 
especially  if  they  were  simple  or  poor.  Nor  did 
he  transmit  his  eyes.  Their  peculiar  flatness,  as 
if  the  soul  looked  through  dirty  window-panes, 
the  unkindness  of  them,  the  cowardice,  the  fear 
in  them,  were  to  trouble  the  world  no  longer. 

He  married  a  girl  whose  voice  was  beautiful. 
There  was  no  caress  in  it,  yet  all  who  heard 
it  were  soothed,  as  though  the  world  held  some 
unexpected  blessing.  She  called  to  her  dogs  one 
night  over  invisible  waters,  and  he,  a  tourist  up 
on  the  bridge,  thought  "that  is  extraordinarily 
adequate."  In  time  he  discovered  that  her  figure, 
face,  and  thoughts  were  adequate  also,  and  as 
she  was  not  impossible  socially,  he  married  her. 
"I  have  taken  a  plunge,"  he  told  his  family. 
The  family,  hostile  at  first,  had  not  a  word  to 
say  when  the  woman  was  introduced  to  them ; 
and  his  sister  declared  that  the  plunge  had  been 
taken  from  the  opposite  bank. 

Things  only  went  right  for  a  little  time. 
Though  beautiful  without  and  within,  Mrs  Elliot 
had  not  the  gift  of  making  her  home  beautiful; 
and  one  day,  when  she  bought  a  carpet  for  the 
dining-room  that  clashed,  he  laughed  gently,  said 


28  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

he  "really  couldn't,"  and  departed.  Departure  is 
perhaps  too  strong  a  word.  In  Mrs  Elliot's 
mouth  it  became,  "  My  husband  has  to  sleep 
more  in  town."  He  often  came  down  to  see 
them,  nearly  always  unexpectedly,  and  occasion- 
ally they  went  to  see  him.  "Father's  house,"  as 
Rickie  called  it,  only  had  three  rooms,  but  these 
were  full  of  books  and  pictures  and  flowers ;  and 
the  flowers,  instead  of  being  squashed  down  into 
the  vases  as  they  were  in  mummy's  house,  rose 
gracefully  from  frames  of  lead  which  lay  coiled 
at  the  bottom,  as  doubtless  the  sea  serpent  has 
to  lie,  coiled  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Once  he 
was  let  to  lift  a  frame  out  —  only  once,  for  he 
dropped  some  water  on  a  creton.  "I  think  he's 
going  to  have  taste,"  said  Mr  Elliot  languidly. 
"  It  is  quite  possible,"  his  wife  replied.  She  had 
not  taken  off  her  hat  and  gloves,  nor  even  pulled 
up  her  veil.  Mr  Elliot  laughed,  and  soon  after- 
wards another  lady  came  in,  and  they  went 
away. 

"Why  does  father  always  laugh?"  asked  Rickie 
in  the  evening  when  he  and  his  mother  were 
sitting  in  the  nursery. 

"  It  is  a  way  of  your  father's." 

"Why  does  he  always  laugh  at  me?  Am  I  so 
funny?"  Then  after  a  pause,  "You  have  no 
sense  of  humour,  have  you,  mummy?" 

Mrs  Elliot,  who  was  raising  a  thread  of  cotton 
to  her  lips,  held  it  suspended  in  amazement. 

"You  told  him  so  this  afternoon.  But  I  have 
seen  you  laugh."  He  nodded  wisely.  "  I  have 
seen  you  laugh  ever  so  often.  One  day  you 
were  laughing  alone  all  down  in  the  sweet 
peas." 


CAMBRIDGE.  29 

"Was  I?" 

"  Yes.     Were  you  laughing  at  me  ?  " 

"I  was  not  thinking  about  you.  Cotton,  please 
— a  reel  of  No.  50  white  from  my  chest  of 
drawers.  Left-hand  drawer.  Now  which  is  your 
left  hand?" 

"  The  side  my  pocket  is." 

"  And  if  you  had  no  pocket  ?  " 

"  The  side  my  bad  foot  is." 

"I  meant  you  to  say,  'the  side  my  heart  is,'" 
said  Mrs  Elliot,  holding  up  the  duster  between 
them.  "Most  of  us — I  mean  all  of  us — can  feel 
on  one  side  a  little  watch,  that  never  stops 
ticking.  So  even  if  you  had  no  bad  foot  you 
would  still  know  which  is  the  left.  No.  50  white, 
please.  No ;  111  get  it  myself."  For  she  had 
remembered  that  the  dark  passage  frightened 
him. 

These  were  the  outlines.  Rickie  filled  them  in 
with  the  slowness  and  the  accuracy  of  a  child. 
He  was  never  told  anything,  but  he  discovered 
for  himself  that  his  father  and  mother  did  not 
love  each  other,  and  that  his  mother  was  lov- 
able. He  discovered  that  Mr  Elliot  had  dubbed 
him  Rickie  because  he  was  rickety,  that  he  took 
pleasure  in  alluding  to  his  son's  deformity,  and 
was  sorry  that  it  was  not  more  serious  than  his 
own.  Mr  Elliot  had  not  one  scrap  of  genius. 
He  gathered  the  pictures  and  the  books  and  the 
flower- supports  mechanically,  not  in  any  impulse 
of  love.  He  passed  for  a  cultured  man  because 
he  knew  how  to  select,  and  he  passed  for  an 
unconventional  man  because  he  did  not  select 
quite  like  other  people.  In  reality  he  never  did 
or  said  or  thought  one  single  thing  that  had  the 


30  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

slightest  beauty  or  value.  And  in  time  Rickie 
discovered  this  as  well. 

The  boy  grew  up  in  great  loneliness.  He 
worshipped  his  mother,  and  she  was  fond 
of  him.  But  she  was  dignified  and  reticent, 
and  pathos,  like  tattle,  was  disgusting  to  her. 
She  was  afraid  of  intimacy,  in  case  it  led 
to  confidences  and  tears,  and  so  all  her  life 
she  held  her  son  at  a  little  distance.  Her 
kindness  and  unselfishness  knew  no  limits, 
but  if  he  tried  to  be  dramatic  and  thank 
her,  she  told  him  not  to  be  a  little  goose. 
And  so  the  only  person  he  came  to  know  at 
all  was  himself.  He  would  play  Halma  against 
himself.  He  would  conduct  solitary  conversa- 
tions, in  which  one  part  of  him  asked  and 
another  part  answered.  It  was  an  exciting  game, 
and  concluded  with  the  formula:  "Good-bye. 
Thank  you.  I  am  glad  to  have  met  you.  I 
hope  before  long  we  shall  enjoy  another  chat." 
And  then  perhaps  he  would  sob  for  loneliness, 
for  he  would  see  real  people — real  brothers,  real 
friends  —  doing  in  warm  life  the  things  he  had 
pretended.  "Shall  I  ever  have  a  friend?"  he 
demanded  at  the  age  of  twelve.  "I  don't  see 
how.  They  walk  too  fast.  And  a  brother  I  shall 
never  have." 

("No  loss,"  interrupted  Widdrington. 

"But  I  shall  never  have  one,  and  so  I  quite 
want  one,  even  now.") 

When  he  was  thirteen  Mr  Elliot  entered  on 
his  illness.  The  pretty  rooms  in  town  would  not 
do  for  an  invalid,  and  so  he  came  back  to  his 
home.  One  of  the  first  consequences  was  that 
Rickie  was  sent  to  a  public  school,     Mrs  Elliot 


CAMBRIDGE.  31 

did  what  she  could,  but  she  had  no  hold  what- 
ever over  her  husband. 

"He  worries  me,"  he  declared.  "He's  a  joke 
of  which  I  have  got  tired." 

"Would  it  be  possible  to  send  him  to  a  private 
tutors?" 

"No,"  said  Mr  Elliot,  who  had  all  the  money. 
"  Coddling." 

"I  agree  that  boys  ought  to  rough  it;  but 
when  a  boy  is  lame  and  very  delicate,  he  roughs 
it  sufficiently  if  he  leaves  home.  Rickie  can't 
play  games.  He  doesn't  make  friends.  He  isn't 
brilliant.  Thinking  it  over,  I  feel  that  as  it's 
like  this,  we  can't  ever  hope  to  give  him  the 
ordinary  education.  Perhaps  you  could  think  it 
over  too." 

"No." 

"I  am  sure  that  things  are  best  for  him  as 
they  are.  The  day-school  knocks  quite  as  many 
corners  off  him  as  he  can  stand.  He  hates  it, 
but  it  is  good  for  him.  A  public  school  will  not 
be  good  for  him.  It  is  too  rough.  Instead  of 
getting  manly  and  hard,  he  will " 

"My  head,  please." 

Rickie  departed  in  a  state  of  bewildered  misery, 
which  was  scarcely  ever  to  grow  clearer. 

Each  holiday  he  found  his  father  more  irrit- 
able, and  a  little  weaker.  Mrs  Elliot  was  quickly 
growing  old.  She  had  to  manage  the  servants, 
to  hush  the  neighbouring  children,  to  answer  the 
correspondence,  to  paper  and  re-paper  the  rooms 
— and  all  for  the  sake  of  a  man  whom  she  did 
not  like,  and  who  did  not  conceal  his  dislike  for 
her.  One  day  she  found  Rickie  tearful,  and  said 
rather  crossly,  "Well,  what  is  it  this  time?" 


32  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

He  replied,  "Oh,  mummy,  I've  seen  your 
wrinkles — your  grey  hair — I'm  unhappy." 

Sudden  tenderness  overcame  her,  and  she  cried, 
"My  darling,  what  does  it  matter?  Whatever 
does  it  matter  now?" 

He  had  never  known  her  so  emotional.  Yet 
even  better  did  he  remember  another  incident. 
Hearing  high  voices  from  his  father's  room,  he 
went  upstairs  in  the  hope  that  the  sound  of  his 
tread  might  stop  them.  Mrs  Elliot  burst  open 
the  door,  and  seeing  him,  exclaimed,  "  My  dear ! 
If  you  please,  he's  hit  me."  She  tried  to  laugh 
it  off,  but  a  few  hours  later  he  saw  the  bruise 
which  the  stick  of  the  invalid  had  raised  upon 
his  mother's  hand. 

God  alone  knows  how  far  we  are  in  the  grip 
of  our  bodies.  He  alone  can  judge  how  far  the 
cruelty  of  Mr  Elliot  was  the  outcome  of  ex- 
tenuating circumstances.  But  Mrs  Elliot  could 
accurately  judge  of  its  extent. 

At  last  he  died.  Rickie  was  now  fifteen,  and 
got  off  a  whole  week's  school  for  the  funeral. 
His  mother  was  rather  strange.  She  was  much 
happier,  she  looked  younger,  and  her  mourning 
was  as  unobtrusive  as  convention  permitted.  All 
this  he  had  expected.  But  she  seemed  to  be 
watching  him,  and  to  be  extremely  anxious  for 
his  opinion  on  any  subject  —  more  especially 
on  his  father.  Why?  At  last  he  saw  that 
she  was  trying  to  establish  confidence  between 
them.  But  confidence  cannot  be  established 
in  a  moment.  They  were  both  shy.  The 
habit  of  years  was  upon  them,  and  they  alluded 
to  the  death  of  Mr  Elliot  as  an  irreparable 
loss. 


CAMBRIDGE.  33 

"Now  that  your  father  has  gone,  things  will 
be  very  different." 

"Shall  we  be  poorer,  mother?" 

"No." 

"Oh!" 

"But  naturally  things  will  be  very  different." 

"Yes,  naturally." 

"For  instance,  your  poor  father  liked  being 
near  London,  but  I  almost  think  we  might  move. 
Would  you  like  that?" 

"  Of  course,  mummy."  He  looked  down  at  the 
ground.  He  was  not  accustomed  to  being  con- 
sulted, and  it  bewildered  him. 

"Perhaps  you  might  like  quite  a  different  life 
better?" 

He  giggled. 

"It's  a  little  difficult  for  me,"  said  Mrs  Elliot, 
pacing  vigorously  up  and  down  the  room,  and 
more  and  more  did  her  black  dress  seem  a 
mockery.  "In  some  ways  you  ought  to  be  con- 
sulted: nearly  all  the  money  is  left  to  you,  as 
you  must  hear  some  time  or  other.  But  in  other 
ways  you're  only  a  boy.     What  am  I  to  do  ? " 

"I  don't  know,"  he  replied,  appearing  more 
helpless  and  unhelpful  than  he  really  was. 

"For  instance,  would  you  like  me  to  arrange 
things  exactly  as  I  like?" 

"  Oh  do ! "  he  exclaimed,  thinking  this  a  most 
brilliant  suggestion.  "The  very  nicest  thing  of 
all."  And  he  added,  in  his  half- pedantic,  half- 
pleasing  way,  "  I  shall  be  as  wax  in  your  hands, 
mamma." 

She  smiled.  "Very  well,  darling.  You  shall 
be."  And  she  pressed  him  lovingly,  as  though 
she  would  mould  him  into  something  beautiful. 

c 


34  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

For  the  next  few  days  great  preparations  were 
in  the  air.  She  went  to  see  his  father's  sister, 
the  gifted  and  vivacious  Aunt  Emily.  They  were 
to  live  in  the  country  —  somewhere  right  in 
the  country,  with  grass  and  trees  up  to  the 
door,  and  birds  singing  everywhere,  and  a  tutor. 
For  he  was  not  to  go  back  to  school.  Un- 
believable! He  was  never  to  go  back  to  school, 
and  the  headmaster  had  written  saying  that 
he  regretted  the  step,  but  that  possibly  it  was 
a  wise  one. 

It  was  raw  weather,  and  Mrs  Elliot  watched 
over  him  with  ceaseless  tenderness.  It  seemed 
as  if  she  could  not  do  too  much  to  shield  him 
and  to  draw  him  nearer  to  her. 

"Put  on  your  greatcoat,  dearest,"  she  said  to 
him. 

"I  don't  think  I  want  it,"  answered  Rickie, 
remembering  that  he  was  now  fifteen. 

"The  wind  is  bitter.     You  ought  to  put  it  on." 

"  But  it's  so  heavy." 

"Do  put  it  on,  dear." 

He  was  not  very  often  irritable  or  rude,  but 
he  answered,  "Oh,  I  shan't  catch  cold.  I  do 
wish  you  wouldn't  keep  on  bothering." 

He   did  not   catch   cold,  but  while   he  was   out 
his  mother  died.     She  only  survived  her  husband 
eleven  days,  a  coincidence  which  was  recorded  on 
their  tombstone. 
•  ••••••• 

Such,  in  substance,  was  the  story  which  Rickie 
told  his  friends  as  they  stood  together  in  the 
shelter  of  the  dell.  The  green  bank  at  the 
entrance  hid  the  road  and  the  world,  and  now, 
as  in  spring,  they  could  see  nothing  but  snow- 


CAMBRIDGE.  35 

white  ramparts  and  the  evergreen  foliage  of  the 
firs.  Only  from  time  to  time  would  a  beech  leaf 
flutter  in  from  the  woods  above,  to  comment  on 
the  waning  year,  and  the  warmth  and  radiance 
of  the  sun  would  vanish  behind  a  passing  cloud. 
About  the  greatcoat  he  did  not  tell  them, 
for  he  could  not  have  spoken  of  it  without 
tears. 


III. 


Mr  Ansell,  a  provincial  draper  of  moderate 
prosperity,  ought  by  rights  to  have  been  classed 
not  with  the  cow,  but  with  those  phenomena  that 
are  not  really  there.  But  his  son,  with  pardon- 
able illogicality,  excepted  him.  He  never  sus- 
pected that  his  father  might  be  the  subjective 
product  of  a  diseased  imagination.  From  his 
earliest  years  he  had  taken  him  for  granted,  as 
a  most  undeniable  and  lovable  fact.  To  be  born 
one  thing  and  grow  up  another — Ansell  had  ac- 
complished this  without  weakening  one  of  the 
ties  that  bound  him  to  his  home.  The  rooms 
above  the  shop  still  seemed  as  comfortable,  the 
garden  behind  it  as  gracious,  as  they  had  seemed 
fifteen  years  before,  when  he  would  sit  behind 
Miss  Appleblossom's  central  throne,  and  she,  like 
some  allegorical  figure,  would  send  the  change 
and  receipted  bills  spinning  away  from  her  in 
little  boxwood  balls.  At  first  the  young  man 
had  attributed  these  happy  relations  to  his  own 
tact.  But  in  time  he  perceived  that  the  tact  was 
all  on  the  side  of  his  father.     Mr  Ansell  was  not 


36  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

merely  a  man  of  some  education ;  he  had  what 
no  education  can  bring  —  the  power  of  detect- 
ing what  is  important.  Like  many  fathers,  he 
had  spared  no  expense  over  his  boy,  —  he  had 
borrowed  money  to  start  him  at  a  rapacious 
and  fashionable  private  school ;  he  had  sent  him 
to  tutors ;  he  had  sent  him  to  Cambridge.  But 
he  knew  that  all  this  was  not  the  important 
thing.  The  important  thing  was  freedom.  The 
boy  must  use  his  education  as  he  chose,  and  if 
he  paid  his  father  back  it  would  certainly  not  be 
in  his  own  coin.  So  when  Stewart  said,  "  At 
Cambridge,  can  I  read  for  the  Moral  Science 
Tripos  ? "  Mr  Ansell  had  only  replied,  "  This 
philosophy — do  you  say  that  it  lies  behind  every- 
thing?" 

"Yes,  I  think  so.  It  tries  to  discover  what  is 
good  and  true." 

"Then,  my  boy,  you  had  better  read  as  much 
of  it  as  you  can." 

And  a  year  later :  "  I'd  like  to  take  up  this 
philosophy  seriously,  but  I  don't  feel  justified." 

"Why  not?" 

"Because  it  brings  in  no  return.  I  think  I'm 
a  great  philosopher,  but  then  all  philosophers 
think  that,  though  they  don't  dare  to  say  so. 
But,  however  great  I  am,  I  shan't  earn  money. 
Perhaps  I  shan't  ever  be  able  to  keep  myself. 
I  shan't  even  get  a  good  social  position.  You've 
only  to  say  one  word,  and  I'll  work  for  the  Civil 
Service.     I'm  good  enough  to  get  in  high." 

Mr  Ansell  liked  money  and  social  position. 
But  he  knew  that  there  is  a  more  important 
thing,  and  replied,  "You  must  take  up  this 
philosophy  seriously,  I  think." 


CAMBRIDGE.  37 

"Another  thing — there  are  the  girls." 

"There  is  enough  money  now  to  get  Mary  and 
Maud  as  good  husbands  as  they  deserve."  And 
Mary  and  Maud  took  the  same  view. 

It  was  in  this  plebeian  household  that  Rickie 
spent  part  of  the  Christmas  vacation.  His  own 
home,  such  as  it  was,  was  with  the  Silts,  needy 
cousins  of  his  father's,  and  combined  to  a  peculiar 
degree  the  restrictions  of  hospitality  with  the  dis- 
comforts of  a  boarding-house.  Such  pleasure  as 
he  had  outside  Cambridge  was  in  the  homes  of 
his  friends,  and  it  was  a  particular  joy  and  honour 
to  visit  Ansell,  who,  though  as  free  from  social 
snobbishness  as  most  of  us  will  ever  manage  to 
be,  was  rather  careful  whom  he  drove  up  to  the 
fagade  of  his  shop. 

"I  like  our  new  lettering,"  he  said  thought- 
fully. The  words  "  Stewart  Ansell "  were  re- 
peated again  and  again  along  the  High  Street — 
curly  gold  letters  that  seemed  to  float  in  tanks 
of  glazed  chocolate. 

"Rather!"  said  Rickie.  But  he  wondered 
whether  one  of  the  bonds  that  kept  the  Ansell 
family  united  might  not  be  their  complete  absence 
of  taste — a  surer  bond  by  far  than  the  identity 
of  it.  And  he  wondered  this  again  when  he  sat 
at  tea  opposite  a  long  row  of  crayons — Stewart 
as  a  baby,  Stewart  as  a  small  boy  with  large 
feet,  Stewart  as  a  larger  boy  with  smaller  feet, 
Mary  reading  a  book  whose  leaves  were  as  thick 
as  eider-downs.  And  yet  again  did  he  wonder  it 
when  he  woke  with  a  gasp  in  the  night  to  find 
a  harp  in  luminous  paint  throbbing  and  glower- 
ing at  him  from  the  adjacent  wall.  "  Watch  and 
pray"  was  written  on  the  harp,  and  until  Rickie 


38  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

hung  a  towel  over  it  the  exhortation  was  parti- 
ally successful. 

It  was  a  very  happy  visit.  Miss  Appleblossom 
— who  now  acted  as  housekeeper — had  met  him 
before,  during  her  never -forgotten  expedition  to 
Cambridge,  and  her  admiration  of  University  life 
was  as  shrill  and  as  genuine  now  as  it  had  been 
then.  The  girls  at  first  were  a  little  aggressive, 
for  on  his  arrival  he  had  been  tired,  and  Maud 
had  taken  it  for  haughtiness,  and  said  he  was 
looking  down  on  them.  But  this  passed.  They 
did  not  fall  in  love  with  him,  nor  he  with  them, 
but  a  morning  was  spent  very  pleasantly  in  snow- 
balling in  the  back  garden.  Ansell  was  rather 
different  to  what  he  was  in  Cambridge,  but  to 
Rickie  not  less  attractive.  And  there  was  a 
curious  charm  in  the  hum  of  the  shop,  which 
swelled  into  a  roar  if  one  opened  the  partition 
door  on  a  market-day. 

"  Listen  to  your  money ! "  said  Rickie.  "  I 
wish  I  could  hear  mine.  I  wish  my  money  was 
alive." 

"I  don't  understand." 

"Mine's  dead  money.  It's  come  to  me  through 
about  six  dead  people — silently." 

"Getting  a  little  smaller  and  a  little  more  re- 
spectable each  time,  on  account  of  the  death- 
duties." 

"It  needed  to  get  respectable." 

"Why?  Did  your  people,  too,  once  keep  a 
shop  ?  " 

"Oh,  not  as  bad  as  that!  They  only  swindled. 
About  a  hundred  years  ago  an  Elliot  did  some- 
thing shady  and  founded  the  fortunes  of  our 
house." 


CAMBRIDGE.  39 

"I  never  knew  any  one  so  relentless  to  his 
ancestors.  You  make  up  for  your  soapiness 
towards  the  living." 

"You'd  be  relentless  if  you'd  heard  the  Silts, 
as  I  have,  talk  about  '  a  fortune,  small  perhaps, 
but  unsoiled  by  trade ! '  Of  course  Aunt  Emily 
is  rather  different.  Oh,  goodness  me !  I've  for- 
gotten my  aunt.  She  lives  not  so  far.  I  shall 
have  to  call  on  her." 

Accordingly  he  wrote  to  Mrs  Failing,  and  said 
he  should  like  to  pay  his  respects.  He  told  her 
about  the  Ansells,  and  so  worded  the  letter  that 
she  might  reasonably  have  sent  an  invitation  to 
his  friend. 

She  replied  that  she  was  looking  forward  to 
their  tete-a-tSte. 

"You  mustn't  go  round  by  the  trains,"  said 
Mr  Ansell.  "  It  means  changing  at  Salisbury.  By 
the  road  it's  no  great  way.  Stewart  shall  drive 
you  over  Salisbury  Plain,  and  fetch  you  too." 

"There's  too  much  snow,"  said  Ansell. 

"Then  the  girls  shall  take  you  in  their  sledge." 

"That  I  will,"  said  Maud,  who  was  not  unwill- 
ing to  see  the  inside  of  Cadover.  But  Rickie 
went  round  by  the  trains. 

"We  have  all  missed  you,"  said  Ansell,  when 
he  returned.  "There  is  a  general  feeling  that 
you  are  no  nuisance,  and  had  better  stop  till  the 
end  of  the  vac." 

This  he  could  not  do.  He  was  bound  for 
Christmas  to  the  Silts  —  "as  a  real  guest,"  Mrs 
Silt  had  written,  underlining  the  word  "real" 
twice.  And  after  Christmas  he  must  go  to  the 
Pembrokes. 

"These   are   no   reasons.      The  only  real  reason 


40  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

for  doing  a  thing  is  because  you  want  to  do  it. 
I  think  the  talk  about  'engagements'  is  cant." 

"I  think  perhaps  it  is,"  said  Rickie.  But  he 
went.  Never  had  the  turkey  been  so  athletic,  or 
the  plum-pudding  tied  into  its  cloth  so  tightly. 
Yet  he  knew  that  both  these  symbols  of  hilarity 
had  cost  money,  and  it  went  to  his  heart  when 
Mr  Silt  said  in  a  hungry  voice,  "  Have  you  thought 
at  all  of  what  you  want  to  be  ?  No  ?  Well,  why 
should  you?  You  have  no  need  to  be  anything." 
And  at  dessert:  "I  wonder  who  Gadover  goes 
to?  I  expect  money  will  follow  money.  It 
always  does."  It  was  with  a  guilty  feeling  of 
relief  that  he  left  for  the  Pembrokes. 

The  Pembrokes  lived  in  an  adjacent  suburb, 
or  rather  "sububurb," — the  tract  called  Sawston, 
celebrated  for  its  public  school.  Their  style  of 
life,  however,  was  not  particularly  suburban.  Their 
house  was  small  and  its  name  was  Shelthorpe, 
but  it  had  an  air  about  it  which  suggested  a 
certain  amount  of  money  and  a  certain  amount 
of  taste.  There  were  decent  water-colours  in  the 
drawing-room.  Madonnas  of  acknowledged  merit 
hung  upon  the  stairs.  A  replica  of  the  Hermes 
of  Praxiteles — of  course  only  the  bust — stood  in 
the  hall  with  a  real  palm  behind  it.  Agnes,  in 
her  slap-dash  way,  was  a  good  housekeeper,  and 
kept  the  pretty  things  well  dusted.  It  was  she 
who  insisted  on  the  strip  of  brown  holland  that 
led  diagonally  from  the  front  door  to  the  door 
of  Herbert's  study :  boys'  grubby  feet  should  not 
go  treading  on  her  Indian  square.  It  was  she 
who  always  cleaned  the  picture  -  frames  and 
washed  the  bust  and  the  leaves  of  the  palm.  In 
short,  if  a  house  could  speak — and   sometimes  it 


CAMBRIDGE.  41 

does  speak  more  clearly  than  the  people  who 
live  in  it  —  the  house  of  the  Pembrokes  would 
have  said,  "  I  am  not  quite  like  other  houses, 
yet  I  am  perfectly  comfortable.  I  contain  works 
of  art  and  a  microscope  and  books.  But  I  do 
not  live  for  any  of  these  things  or  suffer  them 
to  disarrange  me.  I  live  for  myself  and  for  the 
greater  houses  that  shall  come  after  me.  Yet 
in  me  neither  the  cry  of  money  nor  the  cry  for 
money  shall  ever  be  heard." 

Mr  Pembroke  was  at  the  station.  He  did  better 
as  a  host  than  as  a  guest,  and  welcomed  the  young 
man  with  real  friendliness. 

"  We  were  all  coming,  but  Gerald  has  strained 
his  ankle  slightly,  and  wants  to  keep  quiet,  as 
he  is  playing  next  week  in  a  match.  And,  need- 
less to  say,  that  explains  the  absence  of  my 
sister." 

"  Gerald  Dawes  ?  " 

11  Yes ;  he's  with  us.  I'm  so  glad  you'll  meet 
again." 

"  So  am  I,"  said  Rickie  with  extreme  awkward- 
ness.    "  Does  he  remember  me  ?  " 

"Vividly." 

Vivid  also  was  Rickie's  remembrance  of  him. 

"A  splendid  fellow,"  asserted  Mr  Pembroke. 

"I  hope  that  Agnes  is  well." 

"  Thank  you,  yes ;  she  is  well.  And  I  think 
you're  looking  more  like  other  people  yourself." 

"  I've  been  having  a  very  good  time  with  a 
friend." 

"Indeed.     That's  right,     Who  was  that?" 

Rickie  had  a  young  man's  reticence.  He 
generally  spoke  of  "a  friend,"  "a  person  I  know," 
"a  place  I   was   at."      When  the  book  of  life   is 


42  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

opening,  our  readings  are  secret,  and  we  are 
unwilling  to  give  chapter  and  verse.  Mr  Pem- 
broke, who  was  half  way  through  the  volume, 
and  had  skipped  or  forgotten  the  earlier  pages, 
could  not  understand  Rickie's  hesitation,  nor 
why  with  such  awkwardness  he  should  pro- 
nounce the  harmless  dissyllable  "Ansell." 

"Ansell?  Wasn't  that  the  pleasant  fellow  who 
asked  us  to  lunch?" 

"  No.  That  was  Anderson,  who  keeps  below. 
You  didn't  see  Ansell.  The  ones  who  came  to 
breakfast  were  Tilliard  and  Hornblower." 

"  Of  course.  And  since  then  you  have  been 
with  the  Silts.     How  are  they?" 

"Very  well,  thank  you.  They  want  to  be  re- 
membered to  you." 

The  Pembrokes  had  formerly  lived  near  the 
Elliots,  and  had  shown  great  kindness  to  Rickie 
when  his  parents  died.  They  were  thus  rather 
in  the  position  of  family  friends. 

"Please  remember  us  when  you  write."  He 
added,  almost  roguishly,  "The  Silts  are  kindness 
itself.  All  the  same,  it  must  be  just  a  little — 
dull,  we  thought,  and  we  thought  that  you 
might  like  a  change.  And  of  course  we  are  de- 
lighted to  have  you  besides.  That  goes  without 
saying." 

"  It's  very  good  of  you,"  said  Rickie,  who  had 
accepted  the  invitation  because  he  felt  he  ought 
to. 

"Not  a  bit.  And  you  mustn't  expect  us  to  be 
otherwise  than  quiet  in  the  holidays.  There  is 
a  library  of  a  sort,  as  you  know,  and  you  will 
find  Gerald  a  splendid  fellow." 

"  Will  they  be  married  soon  ?  " 


CAMBRIDGE.  43 

"  Oh  no ! "  whispered  Mr  Pembroke,  shutting 
his  eyes,  as  if  Rickie  had  made  some  terrible 
faux  pas.  "  It  will  be  a  very  long  engagement. 
He  must  make  his  way  first.  I  have  seen  such 
endless  misery  result  from  people  marrying  be- 
fore they  have  made  their  way." 

"Yes.  That  is  so,"  said  Rickie  despondently, 
thinking  of  the  Silts. 

"It's  a  sad  unpalatable  truth,"  said  Mr  Pem- 
broke, thinking  that  the  despondency  might  be 
personal,  "but  one  must  accept  it.  My  sister 
and  Gerald,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  have  accepted 
it,  though  naturally  it  has  been  a  little  pill." 

Their  cab  lurched  round  the  corner  as  he 
spoke,  and  the  two  patients  came  in  sight. 
Agnes  was  leaning  over  the  creosoted  garden- 
gate,  and  behind  her  there  stood  a  young  man 
who  had  the  figure  of  a  Greek  athlete  and  the 
face  of  an  English  one.  He  was  fair  and  clean- 
shaven, and  his  colourless  hair  was  cut  rather 
short.  The  sun  was  in  his  eyes,  and  they,  like 
his  mouth,  seemed  scarcely  more  than  slits  in 
his  healthy  skin.  Just  where  he  began  to  be 
beautiful  the  clothes  started.  Round  his  neck 
went  an  up-and-down  collar  and  a  mauve-and- 
gold  tie,  and  the  rest  of  his  limbs  were  hidden 
by  a  grey  lounge  suit,  carefully  creased  in  the 
right  places. 

"  Lovely  !  lovely  ! "  cried  Agnes,  banging  on 
the  gate.  "Your  train  must  have  been  to  the 
minute." 

"  Hullo  ! "  said  the  athlete,  and  vomited  with 
the  greeting  a  cloud  of  tobacco-smoke.  It  must 
have  been  imprisoned  in  his  mouth  some  time, 
for  no  pipe  was  visible. 


44  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  Hullo  !  "  returned  Rickie,  laughing  violently. 
They  shook  hands. 

"  Where  are  you  going,  Rickie  ? "  asked  Agnes. 
"You  aren't  grubby.  Why  don't  you  stop? 
Gerald,  get  the  large  wicker-chair.  Herbert  has 
letters,  but  we  can  sit  here  till  lunch.  It's  like 
spring." 

The  garden  of  Shelthorpe  was  nearly  all 
in  front  —  an  unusual  and  pleasant  arrange- 
ment. The  front  gate  and  the  servants'  entrance 
were  both  at  the  side,  and  in  the  remaining 
space  the  gardener  had  contrived  a  little  lawn 
where  one  could  sit  concealed  from  the  road 
by  a  fence,  from  the  neighbour  by  a  fence,  from 
the  house  by  a  tree,  and  from  the  path  by  a 
bush. 

"This  is  the  lovers'  bower,"  observed  Agnes, 
sitting  down  on  the  bench.  Rickie  stood  by  her 
till  the  chair  arrived. 

11  Are  you  smoking  before  lunch  ? "  asked  Mr 
Dawes. 

"No,  thank  you.     I  hardly  ever  smoke." 

"No  vices.     Aren't  you  at  Cambridge  now?" 

"Yes." 

"  What's  your  college  ?  " 

Rickie  told  him. 

"Do  you  know  Carruthers?" 

"Rather!" 

"I  mean  A.  P.  Carruthers,  who  got  his  socker 
blue." 

"  Rather  !  He's  secretary  to  the  college  musical 
society." 

"A.  P.  Carruthers?" 

"Yes." 

Mr  Dawes  seemed  offended.     He  tapped  on  his 


CAMBRIDGE.  45 

teeth,  and  remarked  that  the  weather  had  no 
business  to  be  so  warm  in  winter. 

"  But  it  was  fiendish  before  Christmas,"  said 
Agnes. 

He  frowned,  and  asked,  "Do  you  know  a  man 
called  Gerrish  ?  " 

"No." 

"Ah." 

"Do  you  know  James?" 

"Never  heard  of  him." 

"  He's  my  year  too.  He  got  a  blue  for  hockey 
his  second  term." 

"I  know  nothing  about  the  'Varsity." 

Rickie  winced  at  the  abbreviation  "'Varsity." 
It  was  at  that  time  the  proper  thing  to  speak 
of  "the  University." 

"I  haven't  the  time,"  pursued  Mr  Dawes. 

"No,  no,"  said  Rickie  politely. 

"I  had  the  chance  of  being  an  Undergrad. 
myself,  and,  by  Jove,  I'm  thankful  I  didn't ! " 

"Why?"  asked  Agnes,  for  there  was  a  pause. 

"Puts  you  back  in  your  profession.  Men  who 
go  there  first,  before  the  Army,  start  hopelessly 
behind.  The  same  with  the  Stock  Exchange  or 
Painting.  I  know  men  in  both,  and  they've 
never  caught  up  the  time  they  lost  in  the 
'Varsity — unless,  of  course,  you  turn  parson." 

"I  love  Cambridge,"  said  she.  "All  those 
glorious  buildings,  and  every  one  so  happy  and 
running  in  and  out  of  each  other's  rooms  all 
day  long." 

"That  might  make  an  Undergrad.  happy,  but 
I  beg  leave  to  state  it  wouldn't  me.  I  haven't 
four  years  to  throw  away  for  the  sake  of  being 
called  a  'Varsity  man  and  hobnobbing  with  lords." 


46  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Rickie  was  prepared  to  find  his  old  school- 
fellow ungrammatical  and  bumptious,  but  he 
was  not  prepared  to  find  him  peevish.  Athletes, 
he  believed,  were  simple,  straightforward  people, 
cruel  and  brutal  if  you  like,  but  never  petty. 
They  knocked  you  down  and  hurt  you,  and  then 
went  on  their  way  rejoicing.  For  this,  Rickie 
thought,  there  is  something  to  be  said :  he  had 
escaped  the  sin  of  despising  the  physically  strong 
— a  sin  against  which  the  physically  weak  must 
guard.  But  here  was  Dawes  returning  again 
and  again  to  the  subject  of  the  University,  full 
of  transparent  jealousy  and  petty  spite,  nagging, 
nagging,  nagging,  like  a  maiden  lady  who  has 
not  been  invited  to  a  tea-party.  Rickie  wondered 
whether,  after  all,  Ansell  and  the  extremists  might 
not  be  right,  and  bodily  beauty  and  strength  be 
signs  of  the  soul's  damnation. 

He  glanced  at  Agnes.  She  was  writing  down 
some  orderings  for  the  tradespeople  on  a  piece 
of  paper.  Her  handsome  face  was  intent  on  the 
work.  The  bench  on  which  she  and  Gerald  were 
sitting  had  no  back,  but  she  sat  as  straight  as 
a  dart.  He,  though  strong  enough  to  sit  straight, 
did  not  take  the  trouble. 

"Why  don't  they  talk  to  each  other?"  thought 
Rickie. 

"Gerald,  give  this  paper  to  the  cook." 

"I  can  give  it  to  the  other  slavey,  can't  I?" 

"She'll  be  dressing." 

"Well,  there's  Herbert." 

"He's  busy.  Oh,  you  know  where  the  kitchen 
is.     Take  it  to  the  cook." 

He  disappeared  slowly  behind  the  tree. 


CAMBRIDGE.  47 

"What  do  you  think  of  him?"  she  immediately 
asked. 

He  murmured  civilly. 

"Has  he  changed  since  he  was  a  schoolboy?" 

"In  a  way." 

"Do  tell  me  all  about  him.     Why  won't  you?" 

She  might  have  seen  a  flash  of  horror  pass 
over  Rickie's  face.  The  horror  disappeared,  for, 
thank  God,  he  was  now  a  man,  whom  civilisation 
protects.  But  he  and  Gerald  had  met,  as  it  were, 
behind  the  scenes,  before  our  decorous  drama 
opens,  and  there  the  elder  boy  had  done  things 
to  him  —  absurd  things,  not  worth  chronicling 
separately.  An  apple-pie  bed  is  nothing ;  pinches, 
kicks,  boxed  ears,  twisted  arms,  pulled  hair, 
ghosts  at  night,  inky  books,  befouled  photo- 
graphs, amount  to  very  little  by  themselves.  But 
let  them  be  united  and  continuous,  and  you 
have  a  hell  that  no  grown-up  devil  can  devise. 
Between  Rickie  and  Gerald  there  lay  a  shadow 
that  darkens  life  more  often  than  we  suppose. 
The  bully  and  his  victim  never  quite  forget  their 
first  relations.  They  meet  in  clubs  and  country 
houses,  and  clap  one  another  on  the  back ;  but 
in  both  the  memory  is  green  of  a  more  stren- 
uous day,  when  they  were  boys  together. 

He  tried  to  say,  "He  was  the  right  kind  of 
boy,  and  I  was  the  wrong  kind."  But  Cambridge 
would  not  let  him  smooth  the  situation  over  by 
self-belittlement.  If  he  had  been  the  wrong  kind 
of  boy,  Gerald  had  been  a  worse  kind.  He  mur- 
mured, "We  are  different,  very,"  and  Miss  Pem- 
broke, perhaps  suspecting  something,  asked  no 
more,     But  she  kept  to  the  subject  of  Mr  Dawes, 


48  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

humorously  depreciating  her  lover  and  discussing 
him  without  reverence.  Rickie  laughed,  but  felt 
uncomfortable.  When  people  were  engaged,  he 
felt  that  they  should  be  outside  criticism.  Yet 
here  he  was  criticising.  He  could  not  help  it. 
He  was  dragged  in. 

"I  hope  his  ankle  is  better." 

"Never  was  bad.  He's  always  fussing  over 
something." 

"He  plays  next  week  in  a  match,  I  think  Her- 
bert says." 

"  I  dare  say  he  does." 

'Shall  we  be  going?" 

'Pray  go  if  you  like.  I  shall  stop  at  home. 
I've  had  enough  of  cold  feet." 

It  was  all  very  colourless  and  odd. 

Gerald  returned,  saying,  "I  can't  stand  your 
cook.  What's  she  want  to  ask  me  questions  for? 
I  can't  stand  talking  to  servants.  I  say,  'If  I 
speak  to  you,  well  and  good' — and  it's  another 
thing  besides  if  she  were  pretty." 

"Well,  I  hope  our  ugly  cook  will  have  lunch 
ready  in  a  minute,"  said  Agnes.  "We're  fright- 
fully unpunctual  this  morning,  and  I  daren't  say 
anything,  because  it  was  the  same  yesterday,  and 
if  I  complain  again  they  might  leave.  Poor 
Rickie  must  be  starved." 

"Why,  the  Silts  gave  me  all  these  sandwiches  and 
I've  never  eaten  them.     They  always  stuff  one." 

"And  you  thought  you'd  better,  eh?"  said  Mr 
Dawes,  "in  case  you  weren't  stuffed  here." 

Miss  Pembroke,  who  house  -  kept  somewhat 
economically,  looked  annoyed. 

The  voice  of  Mr  Pembroke  was  now  heard 
calling  from   the   house,    "  Frederick !    Frederick ! 


CAMBRIDGE.  49 

My  dear  boy,  pardon  me.     It  was  an  important 

letter  about  the   Church   Defence,   otherwise 

Come  in  and  see  your  room." 

He  was  glad  to  quit  the  little  lawn.  He  had 
learnt  too  much  there.  It  was  dreadful:  they 
did  not  love  each  other.  More  dreadful  even 
than  the  case  of  his  father  and  mother,  for  they, 
until  they  married,  had  got  on  pretty  well.  But 
this  man  was  already  rude  and  brutal  and  cold : 
he  was  still  the  school  bully  who  twisted  up  the 
arms  of  little  boys,  and  ran  pins  into  them  at 
chapel,  and  struck  them  in  the  stomach  when 
they  were  swinging  on  the  horizontal  bar.  Poor 
Agnes ;  why  ever  had  she  done  it  ?  Ought  not 
somebody  to  interfere? 

He  had  forgotten  his  sandwiches,  and  went 
back  to  get  them. 

Gerald  and  Agnes  were  locked  in  each  other's 
arms. 

He  only  looked  for  a  moment,  but  the  sight 
burnt  into  his  brain.  The  man's  grip  was  the 
stronger.  He  had  drawn  the  woman  on  to  his 
knee,  was  pressing  her,  with  all  his  strength, 
against  him.     Already  her  hands  slipped  off  him, 

and  she  whispered,   "  Don't — you  hurt "     Her 

face  had  no  expression.  It  stared  at  the  intruder 
and  never  saw  him.  Then  her  lover  kissed  it, 
and  immediately  it  shone  with  mysterious  beauty, 
like  some  star. 

Rickie  limped  away  without  the  sandwiches, 
crimson  and  afraid.  He  thought,  "  Do  such 
things  actually  happen?"  and  he  seemed  to 
be  looking  down  coloured  valleys.  Brighter 
they  glowed,  till  gods  of  pure  flame  were  born 
in   them,  and   then   he  was   looking   at  pinnacles 

D 


50  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

of  virgin  snow.  While  Mr  Pembroke  talked,  the 
riot  of  fair  images  increased.  They  invaded  his 
being  and  lit  lamps  at  unsuspected  shrines.  Their 
orchestra  commenced  in  that  suburban  house, 
where  he  had  to  stand  aside  for  the  maid  to 
carry  in  the  luncheon.  Music  flowed  past  him 
like  a  river.  He  stood  at  the  springs  of  creation 
and  heard  the  primeval  monotony.  Then  an 
obscure  instrument  gave  out  a  little  phrase.  The 
river  continued  unheeding.  The  phrase  was  re- 
peated, and  a  listener  might  know  it  was  a  frag- 
ment of  the  Tune  of  tunes.  Nobler  instruments 
accepted  it,  the  clarionet  protected,  the  brass  en- 
couraged, and  it  rose  to  the  surface  to  the 
whisper  of  violins.  In  full  unison  was  Love 
born,  flame  of  the  flame,  flushing  the  dark  river 
beneath  him  and  the  virgin  snows  above.  His 
wings  were  infinite,  his  youth  eternal ;  the  sun 
was  a  jewel  on  his  finger  as  he  passed  it  in 
benediction  over  the  world.  Creation,  no  longer 
monotonous,  acclaimed  him,  in  widening  melody, 
in  brighter  radiances.  Was  Love  a  column  of 
fire?  Was  he  a  torrent  of  song?  Was  he 
greater  than  either  —  the  touch  of  a  man  on  a 
woman  ? 

It  was  the  merest  accident  that  Rickie  had 
not  been  disgusted.  But  this  he  could  not 
know. 

Mr  Pembroke,  when  he  called  the  two  dawdlers 
into  lunch,  was  aware  of  a  hand  on  his  arm 
and  a  voice  that  murmured,  "Don't  —  they  may 
be  happy," 

He  stared,  and  struck  the  gong.  To  its  music 
they  approached,  priest  and  high  priestess. 

"Rickie,   can  I  give   these    sandwiches    to    the 


CAMBRIDGE.  51 

boot  boy  ? "  said  the  one.  "  He  would  love 
them." 

"  The  gong !     Be  quick !     The  gong  ! " 

"Are  you  smoking  before  lunch?"  said  the 
other. 

But  they  had  got  into  heaven,  and  nothing 
could  get  them  out  of  it.  Others  might  think 
them  surly  or  prosaic.  He  knew.  He  could  re- 
member every  word  they  spoke.  He  would 
treasure  every  motion,  every  glance  of  either, 
and  so  in  time  to  come,  when  the  gates  of  heaven 
had  shut,  some  faint  radiance,  some  echo  of  wis- 
dom might  remain  with  him  outside. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  saw  them  very  little  dur- 
ing his  visit.  He  checked  himself  because  he  was 
unworthy.  What  right  had  he  to  pry,  even  in 
the  spirit,  upon  their  bliss?  It  was  no  crime  to 
have  seen  them  on  the  lawn.  It  would  be  a 
crime  to  go  to  it  again.  He  tried  to  keep  him- 
self and  his  thoughts  away,  not  because  he  was 
ascetic,  but  because  they  would  not  like  it  if 
they  knew.  This  behaviour  of  his  suited  them 
admirably.  And  when  any  gracious  little  thing 
occurred  to  them — any  little  thing  that  his  sym- 
pathy had  contrived  and  allowed  —  they  put  it 
down  to  chance  or  to  each  other. 

So  the  lovers  fall  into  the  background.  They 
are  part  of  the  distant  sunrise,  and  only  the 
mountains  speak  to  them.  Rickie  talks  to  Mr 
Pembroke,  amidst  the  unlit  valleys  of  our  over- 
habitable  world. 


52  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


IV. 


Sawston  School  had  been  founded  by  a  trades- 
man in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  was  then  a 
tiny  grammar-school  in  a  tiny  town,  and  the 
City  Company  who  governed  it  had  to  drive  half 
a  day  through  woods  and  heath  on  the  occasion 
of  their  annual  visit.  In  the  twentieth  century 
they  still  drove,  but  only  from  the  railway  station  ; 
and  found  themselves  not  in  a  tiny  town,  nor  yet 
in  a  large  one,  but  amongst  innumerable  resid- 
ences, detached  and  semi-detached,  which  had 
gathered  round  the  school.  For  the  intentions 
of  the  founder  had  been  altered,  or  at  all  events 
amplified,  and  instead  of  educating  the  "poore 
of  my  home,"  he  now  educated  the  upper  middle 
classes  of  England.  The  change  had  taken 
place  not  so  very  far  back.  Till  the  nineteenth 
century  the  grammar  -  school  was  still  composed 
of  day  scholars  from  the  neighbourhood.  Then 
two  things  happened.  Firstly,  the  school's  prop- 
erty rose  in  value,  and  it  became  rich.  Secondly, 
for  no  obvious  reason,  it  suddenly  emitted  a 
quantity  of  bishops.  The  bishops,  like  the  stars 
from  a  Roman  candle,  were  of  all  colours,  and 
flew  in  all  directions,  some  high,  some  low,  some 
to  distant  colonies,  one  into  the  Church  of  Rome. 
But  many  a  father  traced  their  course  in  the 
papers ;  many  a  mother  wondered  whether  her 
son,  if  properly  ignited,  might  not  burn  as 
bright ;  many  a  family  moved  to  the  place  where 
living  and  education  were  so  cheap,  where  day- 
boys were  not  looked  down  upon,  and  where  the 


CAMBRIDGE.  53 

orthodox  and  the  up-to-date  were  said  to  be 
combined.  The  school  doubled  its  numbers.  It 
built  new  class-rooms,  laboratories,  and  a  gym- 
nasium. It  dropped  the  prefix  "  Grammar."  It 
coaxed  the  sons  of  the  local  tradesmen  into  a 
new  foundation,  the  "Commercial  School,"  built 
a  couple  of  miles  away.  And  it  started  boarding- 
houses.  It  had  not  the  gracious  antiquity  of 
Eton  or  Winchester,  nor,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  it  a  conscious  policy  like  Lancing,  Welling- 
ton, and  other  purely  modern  foundations. 
Where  traditions  served,  it  clung  to  them. 
Where  new  departures  seemed  desirable,  they 
were  made.  It  aimed  at  producing  the  average 
Englishman,  and,  to  a  very  great  extent,  it 
succeeded. 

Here  Mr  Pembroke  passed  his  happy  and  in- 
dustrious life.  His  technical  position  was  that 
of  master  to  a  form  low  down  on  the  Modern 
Side.  But  his  work  lay  elsewhere.  He  organised. 
If  no  organisation  existed,  he  would  create  one. 
If  one  did  exist,  he  would  modify  it.  "  An  organ- 
isation," he  would  say,  "is  after  all  not  an  end 
in  itself.  It  must  contribute  to  a  movement." 
When  one  good  custom  seemed  likely  to  corrupt 
the  school,  he  was  ready  with  another;  he  be- 
lieved that  without  innumerable  customs  there 
was  no  safety,  either  for  boys  or  men.  Perhaps 
he  is  right,  and  always  will  be  right.  Perhaps 
each  of  us  would  go  to  ruin  if  for  one  short 
hour  we  acted  as  we  thought  fit,  and  attempted 
the  service  of  perfect  freedom.  The  school  caps, 
with  their  elaborate  symbolism,  were  his ;  his  the 
many -tinted  bathing  -  drawers,  that  showed  how 
far  a  boy  could  swim  ;  his  the  hierarchy  of  jerseys 


54  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

and  blazers.  It  was  he  who  instituted  Bounds, 
and  Call,  and  the  two  sorts  of  exercise  -  paper, 
and  the  three  sorts  of  caning,  and  'The  Saw- 
stonian,'  a  bi- terminal  magazine.  His  plump 
finger  was  in  every  pie.  The  dome  of  his  skull, 
mild  but  impressive,  shone  at  every  master's 
meeting.  He  was  generally  acknowledged  to  be 
the  coming  man. 

His  last  achievement  had  been  the  organisa- 
tion of  the  day-boys.  They  had  been  left  too 
much  to  themselves,  and  were  weak  in  esprit  de 
corps;  they  were  apt  to  regard  home,  not  school, 
as  the  most  important  thing  in  their  lives.  More- 
over, they  got  out  of  their  parents'  hands ;  they 
did  their  preparation  any  time  and  sometimes 
anyhow.  They  shirked  games,  they  were  out  at 
all  hours,  they  ate  what  they  should  not,  they 
smoked,  they  bicycled  on  the  asphalt.  Now  all 
was  over.  Like  the  boarders,  they  were  to  be 
in  at  7.15  p.m.,  and  were  not  allowed  out  after 
unless  with  a  written  order  from  their  parent 
or  guardian ;  they,  too,  must  work  at  fixed 
hours  in  the  evening,  and  before  breakfast 
next  morning  from  7  to  8.  Games  were  com- 
pulsory. They  must  not  go  to  parties  in  term 
time.  They  must  keep  to  bounds.  Of  course  the 
reform  was  not  complete.  It  was  impossible  to 
control  the  dieting,  though,  on  a  printed  circular, 
day- parents  were  implored  to  provide  simple 
food.  And  it  is  also  believed  that  some  mothers 
disobeyed  the  rule  about  preparation,  and  al- 
lowed their  sons  to  do  all  the  work  over -night 
and  have  a  longer  sleep  in  the  morning.  But 
the  gulf  between  day-boys  and  boarders  was  con- 
siderably lessened,  and  grew  still  narrower  when 


CAMBRIDGE.  55 

the  day-boys  too  were  organised  into  a  House 
with  house  -  master  and  colours  of  their  own. 
" Through  the  House,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  "one 
learns  patriotism  for  the  school,  just  as  through 
the  school  one  learns  patriotism  for  the  country. 
Our  only  course,  therefore,  is  to  organise  the  day- 
boys into  a  House."  The  headmaster  agreed,  as  he 
often  did,  and  the  new  community  was  formed. 
Mr  Pembroke,  to  avoid  the  tongues  of  malice, 
had  refused  the  post  of  house-master  for  himself, 
saying  to  Mr  Jackson,  who  taught  the  sixth, 
"You  keep  too  much  in  the  background.  Here 
is  a  chance  for  you."  But  this  was  a  failure. 
Mr  Jackson,  a  scholar  and  a  student,  neither  felt 
nor  conveyed  any  enthusiasm,  and  when  con- 
fronted with  his  House,  would  say,  "  Well,  I  don't 
know  what  we're  all  here  for.  Now  I  should 
think  you'd  better  go  home  to  your  mothers." 
He  returned  to  his  background,  and  next  term 
Mr  Pembroke  was  to  take  his  place. 

Such  were  the  themes  on  which  Mr  Pembroke 
discoursed  to  Rickie's  civil  ear.  He  showed  him 
the  school,  and  the  library,  and  the  subterranean 
hall  where  the  day-boys  might  leave  their  coats 
and  caps,  and  where,  on  festal  occasions,  they 
supped.  He  showed  him  Mr  Jackson's  pretty 
house,  and  whispered,  "Were  it  not  for  his 
brilliant  intellect,  it  would  be  a  case  of  Quick- 
march  ! "  He  showed  him  the  racquet  -  court, 
happily  completed,  and  the  chapel,  unhappily  still 
in  need  of  funds.  Rickie  was  impressed,  but 
then  he  was  impressed  by  everything.  Of  course 
a  House  of  day-boys  seemed  a  little  shadowy 
after  Agnes  and  Gerald,  but  he  imparted  some 
reality  even  to  that. 


56  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"The  racquet  -  court,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  "is 
most  gratifying.  We  never  expected  to  manage 
it  this  year.  But  before  the  Easter  holidays 
every  boy  received  a  subscription  card,  and  was 
given  to  understand  that  he  must  collect  thirty 
shillings.  You  will  scarcely  believe  me,  but  they 
nearly  all  responded.  Next  term  there  was  a 
dinner  in  the  great  school,  and  all  who  had  col- 
lected, not  thirty  shillings,  but  as  much  as  a 
pound,  were  invited  to  it — for  naturally  one  was 
not  precise  for  a  few  shillings,  the  response  being 
the  really  valuable  thing.  Practically  the  whole 
school  had  to  come." 

"They  must  enjoy  the  court  tremendously." 
"  Ah,  it  isn't   used  very  much.     Racquets,  as   I 
daresay  you  know,  is  rather  an  expensive  game. 
Only  the  wealthier   boys  play — and  I'm  sorry  to 
say  that  it  is  not  of  our  wealthier  boys  that  we 
are   always   proudest.      But  the  point  is  that  no 
public  school  can  be  called  first-class  until  it  has 
one.     They  are  building  them  right  and  left." 
"And  now  you  must  finish  the  chapel?" 
"  Now    we    must    complete    the    chapel."       He 
paused  reverently,  and  said,  "And  here  is  a  frag- 
ment of  the  original  building." 

Rickie  at  once  had  a  rush  of  sympathy.  He, 
too,  looked  with  reverence  at  the  morsel  of  Jaco- 
bean brickwork,  ruddy  and  beautiful  amidst  the 
machine-squared  stones  of  the  modern  apse.  The 
two  men,  who  had  so  little  in  common,  were 
thrilled  with  patriotism.  They  rejoiced  that  their 
country  was  great,  noble,  and  old. 

"  Thank  God  I'm  English,"  said  Rickie  suddenly. 
"  Thank  Him  indeed,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  laying 
a  hand  on  his  back. 


CAMBRIDGE.  57 

"We've  been  nearly  as  great  as  the  Greeks,  I 
do  believe.  Greater,  I'm  sure,  than  the  Italians, 
though  they  did  get  closer  to  beauty.  Greater 
than  the  French,  though  we  do  take  all  their 
ideas.  I  can't  help  thinking  that  England  is 
immense.     English  literature  certainly." 

Mr  Pembroke  removed  his  hand.  He  found  such 
patriotism  somewhat  craven.  Genuine  patriotism 
comes  only  from  the  heart.  It  knows  no  parley- 
ing with  reason.  English  ladies  will  declare 
abroad  that  there  are  no  fogs  in  London,  and 
Mr  Pembroke,  though  he  would  not  go  to  this, 
was  only  restrained  by  the  certainty  of  being 
found  out.  On  this  occasion  he  remarked  that 
the  Greeks  lacked  spiritual  insight,  and  had  a 
low  conception  of  woman. 

"As  to  women  —  oh !  there  they  were  dread- 
ful," said  Rickie,  leaning  his  hand  on  the  chapel. 
"I  realise  that  more  and  more.  But  as  to 
spiritual  insight,  I  don't  quite  like  to  say; 
and  I  find  Plato  too  difficult,  but  I  know  men 
who  don't,  and  I  fancy  they  mightn't  agree  with 
you." 

"Far  be  it  from  me  to  disparage  Plato.  And 
for  philosophy  as  a  whole  I  have  the  greatest 
respect.  But  it  is  the  crown  of  a  man's  educa- 
tion, not  the  foundation.  Myself,  I  read  it  with 
the  utmost  profit,  but  I  have  known  endless 
trouble  result  from  boys  who  attempted  it  too 
soon,  before  they  were  set." 

"But  if  those  boys  had  died  first,"  cried  Rickie 
with  sudden  vehemence,  "without  knowing  what 
there  is  to  know " 

"  Or  isn't  to  know ! "  said  Mr  Pembroke  sar- 
castically. 


58  THE   LONGEST  JOUKNEY. 

"  Or  what  there  isn't  to  know.  Exactly.  That's 
it." 

"My  dear  Rickie,  what  do  you  mean?  If  an 
old  friend  may  be  frank,  you  are  talking  great 
rubbish."  And,  with  a  few  well-worn  formulae, 
he  propped  up  the  young  man's  orthodoxy.  The 
props  were  unnecessary.  Rickie  had  his  own 
equilibrium.  Neither  the  Revivalism  that  assails 
a  boy  at  about  the  age  of  fifteen,  nor  the  scepti- 
cism that  meets  him  five  years  later,  could  sway 
him  from  his  allegiance  to  the  church  into  which 
he  had  been  born.  But  his  equilibrium  was  per- 
sonal, and  the  secret  of  it  useless  to  others.  He 
desired  that  each  man  should  find  his  own. 

"What  does  philosophy  do?"  the  propper  con- 
tinued. "Does  it  make  a  man  happier  in  life? 
Does  it  make  him  die  more  peacefully?  I  fancy 
that  in  the  long-run  Herbert  Spencer  will  get 
no  further  than  the  rest  of  us.  Ah,  Rickie !  I 
wish  you  could  move  among  schoolboys,  and  see 
their  healthy  contempt  for  all  that  they  cannot 
touch ! "  Here  he  was  going  too  far,  and  had  to 
add,  "Their  spiritual  capacities,  of  course,  are 
another  matter."  Then  he  remembered  the 
Greeks,  and  said,  "  Which  proves  my  original 
statement." 

Submissive  signs,  as  of  one  propped,  appeared 
in  Rickie's  face.  Mr  Pembroke  then  questioned 
him  about  the  men  who  found  Plato  not  difficult. 
But  here  he  kept  silence,  patting  the  school  chapel 
gently,  and  presently  the  conversation  turned  to 
topics  with  which  they  were  both  more  com- 
petent to  deal. 

"  Does  Agnes  take  much  interest  in  the  school  ?  " 

"Not  as  much  as  she  did.      It  is  the  result  of 


CAMBRIDGE.  59 

her  engagement.  If  our  naughty  soldier  had  not 
carried  her  off,  she  might  have  made  an  ideal 
schoolmaster's  wife.  I  often  chaff  him  about  it, 
for  he  a  little  despises  the  intellectual  profes- 
sions. Natural,  perfectly  natural.  How  can  a 
man  who  faces  death  feel  as  we  do  towards 
mensa  or  tupto  ?  " 

"Perfectly  true.     Absolutely  true." 

Mr  Pembroke  remarked  to  himself  that  Fred- 
erick was  improving. 

"If  a  man  shoots  straight  and  hits  straight 
and  speaks  straight,  if  his  heart  is  in  the  right 
place,  if  he  has  the  instincts  of  a  Christian  and 
a  gentleman — then  I,  at  all  events,  ask  no  better 
husband  for  my  sister." 

"How  could  you  get  a  better?"  he  cried.  "Do 
you  remember  the  thing  in  ■  The  Clouds '  ?  "  And 
he  quoted,  as  well  as  he  could,  from  the  invita- 
tion of  the  Dikaios  Logos,  the  description  of  the 
young  Athenian,  perfect  in  body,  placid  in  mind, 
who  neglects  his  work  at  the  Bar  and  trains 
all  day  among  the  woods  and  meadows,  with  a 
garland  on  his  head  and  a  friend  to  set  the 
pace ;  the  scent  of  new  leaves  is  upon  them ; 
they  rejoice  in  the  freshness  of  spring ;  over 
their  heads  the  plane-tree  whispers  to  the  elrn, 
— perhaps  the  most  glorious  invitation  to  the 
brainless  life  that  has  ever  been  given. 

"Yes,  yes,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  who  did  not 
want  a  brother-in-law  out  of  Aristophanes.  Nor 
had  he  got  one,  for  Mr  Dawes  would  not  have 
bothered  over  the  garland  or  noticed  the  spring, 
and  would  have  complained  that  the  friend  ran 
too  slowly  or  too  fast. 

"  And  as  for  her ! "     But  he  could  think  of 


60  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

no  classical  parallel  for  Agnes.  She  slipped  be- 
tween examples.  A  kindly  Medea,  a  Cleopatra 
with  a  sense  of  duty  —  these  suggested  her  a 
little.  She  was  not  born  in  Greece,  but  came 
overseas  to  it — a  dark,  intelligent  princess.  With 
all  her  splendour,  there  were  hints  of  splendour 
still  hidden — hints  of  an  older,  richer,  and  more 
mysterious  land.  He  smiled  at  the  idea  of  her 
being  "not  there."  Ansell,  clever  as  he  was,  had 
made  a  bad  blunder.  She  had  more  reality  than 
any  other  woman  in  the  world. 

Mr  Pembroke  looked  pleased  at  this  boyish 
enthusiasm.  He  was  fond  of  his  sister,  though 
he  knew  her  to  be  full  of  faults.  "Yes,  I  envy 
her,"  he  said.  "She  has  found  a  worthy  help- 
meet for  life's  journey,  I  do  believe.  And  though 
they  chafe  at  the  long  engagement,  it  is  a 
blessing  in  disguise.  They  learn  to  know  each 
other  thoroughly  before  contracting  more  in- 
timate ties." 

Rickie  did  not  assent.  The  length  of  the  en- 
gagement seemed  to  him  unspeakably  cruel. 
Here  were  two  people  who  loved  each  other, 
and  they  could  not  marry  for  years  because 
they  had  no  beastly  money.  Not  all  Herbert's 
pious  skill  could  make  this  out  a  blessing.  It 
was  bad  enough  being  "  so  rich "  at  the  Silts ; 
here  he  was  more  ashamed  of  it  than  ever.  In 
a  few  weeks  he  would  come  of  age  and  his 
money  be  his  own.  What  a  pity  things  were  so 
crookedly  arranged.  He  did  not  want  money, 
or  at  all  events  he  did  not  want  so  much. 

"Suppose,"  he  meditated,  for  he  became  much 
worried  over  this,  — "  suppose  I  had  a  hundred 
pounds  a -year  less  than  I   shall  have.     Well,  I 


CAMBRIDGE.  61 

should  still  have  enough.  I  don't  want  anything 
but  food,  lodging,  clothes,  and  now  and  then  a 
railway  fare.  I  haven't  any  tastes.  I  don't 
collect  anything  or  play  games.  Books  are  nice 
to  have,  but  after  all  there  is  Mudie's,  or  if  it 
comes  to  that,  the  Free  Library.  Oh,  my  pro- 
fession !  I  forgot  I  shall  have  a  profession. 
Well,  that  will  leave  me  with  more  to  spare 
than  ever."  And  he  supposed  away  till  he  lost 
touch  with  the  world  and  with  what  it  permits, 
and  committed  an  unpardonable  sin. 

It  happened  towards  the  end  of  his  visit — 
another  airless  day  of  that  mild  January.  Mr 
Dawes  was  playing  against  a  scratch  team  of 
cads,  and  had  to  go  down  to  the  ground  in  the 
morning  to  settle  something.  Rickie  proposed 
to  come  too. 

Hitherto  he  had  been  no  nuisance.  "You  will 
be  frightfully  bored,"  said  Agnes,  observing  the 
cloud  on  her  lover's  face.  "And  Gerald  walks 
like  a  maniac." 

"I  had  a  little  thought  of  the  Museum  this 
morning,"  said  Mr  Pembroke.  "It  is  very  strong 
in  flint  arrow-heads." 

"Ah,  that's  your  line,  Rickie.  I  do  envy  you 
and  Herbert  the  way  you  enjoy  the  past." 

"I  almost  think  I'll  go  with  Dawes,  if  he'll 
have  me.  I  can  walk  quite  fast  just  to  the 
ground  and  back.  Arrow-heads  are  wonderful, 
but  I  don't  really  enjoy  them  yet,  though  I 
hope  I  shall  in  time." 

Mr  Pembroke  was  offended,  but  Rickie  held 
firm. 

In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he  was  back  at  the 
house  alone,  nearly  ciying. 


62  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Oh,  did  the  wretch  go  too  fast?"  called  Miss 
Pembroke  from  her  bedroom  window. 

"I  went  too  fast  for  him."  He  spoke  quite 
sharply,  and  before  he  had  time  to  say  he  was 
sorry  and  didn't  mean  exactly  that,  the  window 
had  shut. 

"They've  quarrelled,"  she  thought.  "Whatever 
about?" 

She  soon  heard.  Gerald  returned  in  a  cold 
stormy  temper.     Rickie  had  offered  him  money. 

"My  dear  fellow,  don't  be  so  cross.  The  child's 
mad." 

"If  it  was,  I'd  forgive  that.  But  I  can't  stand 
unhealthiness." 

"Now,  Gerald,  that's  where  I  hate  you.  You 
don't  know  what  it  is  to  pity  the  weak." 

"Woman's  job.  So  you  wish  I'd  taken  a 
hundred  pounds  a -year  from  him.  Did  you 
ever  hear  such  blasted  cheek?  Marry  us  —  he, 
you,  and  me — a  hundred  pounds  down  and  as 
much  annual — he,  of  course,  to  pry  into  all  we 
did,  and  we  to  kowtow  and  eat  dirt -pie  to  him. 
If  that's  Mr  Rickety  Elliot's  idea  of  a  soldier 
and  an  Englishman,  it  isn't  mine,  and  I  wish 
I'd  had  a  horse-whip." 

She  was  roaring  with  laughter.  "You're 
babies,  a  pair  of  you,  and  you're  the  worst. 
Why  couldn't  you  let  the  little  silly  down 
gently  ?  There  he  was  puffing  and  sniffing 
under  my  window,  and  I  thought  he'd  insulted 
you.     Why  didn't  you  accept?" 

"Accept?"  he  thundered. 

"  It  would  have  taken  the  nonsense  out  of  him 
for  ever.  Why,  he  was  only  talking  out  of  a 
book." 


CAMBRIDGE.  63 

"More  fool  he." 

"Well,  don't  be  angry  with  a  fool.  He  means 
no  harm.  He  muddles  all  day  with  poetry  and 
old  dead  people,  and  then  tries  to  bring  it  into 
life.     It's  too  funny  for  words." 

Gerald  repeated  that  he  could  not  stand  un- 
healthiness. 

"  I  don't  call  that  exactly  unhealthy." 

"I  do.  And  why  he  could  give  the  money's 
worse." 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

He  became  shy.  "I  hadn't  meant  to  tell  you. 
It's  not  quite  for  a  lady."  For,  like  most  men 
who  are  rather  animal,  he  was  intellectually  a 
prude.  "He  says  he  can't  ever  marry,  owing  to 
his  foot.  It  wouldn't  be  fair  to  posterity.  His 
grandfather  was  crocked,  his  father  too,  and  he's 
as  bad.  He  thinks  that  it's  hereditary,  and  may 
get  worse  next  generation.  He's  discussed  it  all 
over  with  other  Undergrads.  A  bright  lot  they 
must  be.  He  daren't  risk  having  any  children. 
Hence  the  hundred  quid." 

She  stopped  laughing.  "Oh,  little  beast,  if  he 
said  all  that!" 

He  was  encouraged  to  proceed.  Hitherto  he 
had  not  talked  about  their  school  days.  Now  he 
told  her  everything, — the  "barley -sugar,"  as  he 
called  it,  the  pins  in  chapel,  and  how  one  after- 
noon he  had  tied  him  head  downward  on  to  a 
tree -trunk  and  then  ran  away  —  of  course  only 
for  a  moment. 

For  this  she  scolded  him  well.  But  she  had 
a  thrill  of  joy  when  she  thought  of  the  weak 
boy  in  the  clutches  of  the  strong  one. 


64  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


V. 


Gerald  died  that  afternoon.  He  was  broken  up 
in  the  football  match.  Rickie  and  Mr  Pembroke 
were  on  the  ground  when  the  accident  took 
place.  It  was  no  good  torturing  him  by  a  drive 
to  the  hospital,  and  he  was  merely  carried  to 
the  little  pavilion  and  laid  upon  the  floor.  A 
doctor  came,  and  so  did  a  clergyman,  but  it 
seemed  better  to  leave  him  for  the  last  few 
minutes  with  Agnes,  who  had  ridden  down  on 
her  bicycle. 

It  was  a  strange  lamentable  interview.  The 
girl  was  so  accustomed  to  health,  that  for  a 
time  she  could  not  understand.  It  must  be  a 
joke  that  he  chose  to  lie  there  in  the  dust,  with 
a  rug  over  him  and  his  knees  bent  up  towards 
his  chin.  His  arms  were  as  she  knew  them,  and 
their  admirable  muscles  showed  clear  and  clean 
beneath  the  jersey.  The  face,  too,  though  a 
little  flushed,  was  uninjured:  it  must  be  some 
curious  joke. 

"  Gerald,  what  have  you  been  doing  ? " 
He  replied,  "  I  can't  see  you.  It's  too  dark." 
"Oh,  I'll  soon  alter  that,"  she  said  in  her  old 
brisk  way.  She  opened  the  pavilion  door.  The 
people  who  were  standing  by  it  moved  aside. 
She  saw  a  deserted  meadow,  steaming  and  grey, 
and  beyond  it  slate -roofed  cottages,  row  beside 
row,  climbing  a  shapeless  hill.  Towards  London 
the  sky  was  yellow.  "There.  That's  better." 
She  sat  down  by  him  again,  and  drew  his  hand 
into  her  own.     "Now  we  are  all  right,  aren't  we?" 


CAMBRIDGE.  65 

"  Where  are  you  ?  " 

This  time  she  could  not  reply. 

"  What  is  it  ?     Where  am  I  going  ?  " 

"Wasn't  the  rector  here?"  said  she  after  a 
silence. 

"He  explained  heaven,  and  thinks  that  I — but 
— I  couldn't  tell  a  parson ;  but  I  don't  seem  to 
have  any  use  for  any  of  the  things  there." 

"We  are  Christians,"  said  Agnes  shyly.  "Dear 
love,  we  don't  talk  about  these  things,  but  we 
believe  them.  I  think  that  you  will  get  well 
and  be  as  strong  again  as  ever ;  but,  in  any  case, 
there  is  a  spiritual  life,  and  we  know  that  some 
day  you  and  I " 

"I  shan't  do  as  a  spirit, M  he  interrupted,  sigh- 
ing pitifully.  "I  want  you  as  I  am,  and  it  can- 
not be  managed.  The  rector  had  to  say  so.  I 
want — I  don't  want  to  talk.  I  can't  see  you. 
Shut  that  door." 

She  obeyed,  and  crept  into  his  arms.  Only 
this  time  her  grasp  was  the  stronger.  Her  heart 
beat  louder  and  louder  as  the  sound  of  his  grew 
more  faint.  He  was  crying  like  a  little  fright- 
ened child,  and  her  lips  were  wet  with  his  tears. 
"Bear  it  bravely,"  she  told  him. 

"I  can't,"  he  whispered.  "It  isn't  to  be  done. 
I  can't  see  you,"  and  passed  from  her  trembling, 
with  open  eyes. 

She  rode  home  on  her  bicycle,  leaving  the 
others  to  follow.  Some  ladies  who  did  not  know 
what  had  happened  bowed  and  smiled  as  she 
passed,  and  she  returned  their  salute. 

"Oh,  miss,  is  it  true?"  cried  the  cook,  her 
face  streaming  with  tears. 

Agnes      nodded.       Presumably      it      was      true. 

E 


66  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Letters  had  just  arrived :  one  was  for  Gerald 
from  his  mother.  Life,  which  had  given  them 
no  warning,  seemed  to  make  no  comment  now. 
The  incident  was  outside  nature,  and  would 
surely  pass  away  like  a  dream.  She  felt  slightly 
irritable,  and  the  grief  of  the  servants  annoyed 
her. 

They  sobbed.  "  Ah,  look  at  his  marks !  Ah, 
little  he  thought  —  little  he  thought!"  In  the 
brown  holland  strip  by  the  front  door  a 
heavy  football  boot  had  left  its  impress.  They 
had  not  liked  Gerald,  but  he  was  a  man,  they 
were  women,  he  had  died.  Their  mistress 
ordered  them  to  leave  her. 

For  many  minutes  she  sat  at  the  foot  of  the 
stairs,  rubbing  her  eyes.  An  obscure  spiritual 
crisis  was  going  on.  Should  she  weep  like  the 
servants  ?  or  should  she  bear  up  and  trust  in 
the  consoler  Time  ?  Was  the  death  of  a  man 
so  terrible  after  all?  As  she  invited  herself  to 
apathy  there  were  steps  on  the  gravel,  and 
Rickie  Elliot  burst  in.  He  was  splashed  with 
mud,  his  breath  was  gone,  and  his  hair  fell 
wildly  over  his  meagre  face.  She  thought, 
"  These  are  the  people  who  are  left  alive ! " 
From  the  bottom  of  her  soul  she  hated  him. 

"  I  came  to  see  what  you're  doing,"  he  cried. 

"Resting." 

He  knelt  beside  her,  and  she  said,  "  Would  you 
please  go  away?" 

"  Yes,  dear  Agnes,  of  course ;  but  I  must  see 
first  that  you  mind." 

Her  breath  caught.  Her  eyes  moved  to  the 
treads,  going  outwards,  so  firmly,  so  irretrievably. 

He    panted,    "  It's    the    worst    thing    that    can 


CAMBRIDGE.  67 

ever  happen  to  you  in  all  your  life,  and  you've 
got  to  mind  it — you've  got  to  mind  it.  They'll 
come  saying,  '  Bear  up — trust  to  time.'  No,  no ; 
they're  wrong.     Mind  it." 

Through  all  her  misery  she  knew  that  this  boy 
was  greater  than  they  supposed.  He  rose  to  his 
feet,  and  with  intense  conviction  cried :  "  But  I 
know — I  understand.  It's  your  death  as  well  as 
his.  He's  gone,  Agnes,  and  his  arms  will  never 
hold  you  again.  In  God's  name,  mind  such  a 
thing,  and  don't  sit  fencing  with  your  soul. 
Don't  stop  being  great ;  that's  the  one  crime 
he'll  never  forgive  you." 

She  faltered,   "Who — who  forgives?" 

"  Gerald." 

At  the  sound  of  his  name  she  slid  forward, 
and  all  her  dishonesty  left  her.  She  acknow- 
ledged that  life's  meaning  had  vanished.  Bend- 
ing down,  she  kissed  the  footprint.  "  How  can 
he  forgive  me  ? "  she  sobbed.  "  Where  has  he 
gone  to?  You  never  could  dream  such  an  awful 
thing.  He  couldn't  see  me  though  I  opened  the 
door — wide — plenty  of  light ;  and  then  he  could 
not  remember  the  things  that  should  comfort 
him.  He  wasn't  a — he  wasn't  ever  a  great  reader, 
and  he  couldn't  remember  the  things.     The  rector 

tried,  and  he  couldn't — I  came,  and  I  couldn't " 

She  could  not  speak  for  tears.  Rickie  did  not 
check  her.  He  let  her  accuse  herself,  and  fate, 
and  Herbert,  who  had  postponed  their  marriage. 
She  might  have  been  a  wife  six  months ;  but 
Herbert  had  spoken  of  self-control  and  of  all  life 
before  them.  He  let  her  kiss  the  footprints  till 
their  marks  gave  way  to  the  marks  of  her 
lips.     She  moaned,   "  He  is  gone — where  is  he  ?  " 


68  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

and  then  he  replied  quite  quietly,  "  He  is  in 
heaven." 

She  begged  him  not  to  comfort  her;  she  could 
not  bear  it. 

"I  did  not  come  to  comfort  you.  I  came  to 
see  that  you  mind.  He  is  in  heaven,  Agnes. 
The  greatest  thing  is  over." 

Her  hatred  was  lulled.  She  murmured,  "  Dear 
Rickie ! "  and  held  up  her  hand  to  him.  Through 
her  tears  his  meagre  face  showed  as  a  seraph's 
who  spoke  the  truth  and  forbade  her  to  juggle 
with  her  soul.  "Dear  Rickie — but  for  the  rest 
of  my  life  what  am  I  to  do?" 

"Anything — if  you  remember  that  the  ^greatest 
thing  is  over." 

"I  don't  know  you,"  she  said  tremulously. 
"You  have  grown  up  in  a  moment.  You  never 
talked  to  us,  and  yet  you  understand  it  all.  Tell 
me  again — I  can  only  trust  you — where  he  is." 

"He  is  in  heaven." 

"You  are  sure?" 

It  puzzled  her  that  Rickie,  who  could  scarcely 
tell  you  the  time  without  a  saving  clause,  should 
be  so  certain  about  immortality. 


VI. 


He  did  not  stop  for  the  funeral.  Mr  Pembroke 
thought  that  he  had  a  bad  eifect  on  Agnes,  and 
prevented  her  from  acquiescing  in  the  tragedy 
as  rapidly  as  she  might  have  done.  As  he 
expressed  it,   "  one  must  not   court   sorrow,"  and 


CAMBRIDGE.  69 

he  hinted  to  the  young  man  that  they  desired 
to  be  alone.     Rickie  went  back  to  the  Silts. 

He  was  only  there  a  few  days.  As  soon  as 
term  opened  he  returned  to  Cambridge,  for  which 
he  longed  passionately.  The  journey  thither  was 
now  familiar  to  him,  and  he  took  pleasure  in 
each  landmark.  The  fair  valley  of  Tewin  Water, 
the  cutting  into  Hitchin  where  the  train  trav- 
erses the  chalk,  Baldock  Church,  Royston  with 
its  promise  of  downs,  were  nothing  in  themselves, 
but  dear  as  stages  in  his  pilgrimage  towards 
the  abode  of  peace.  On  the  platform  he  met 
friends.  They  had  all  had  pleasant  vacations :  it 
was  a  happy  world.     The  atmosphere  alters. 

Cambridge,  according  to  her  custom,  welcomed 
her  sons  with  open  drains.  Pettycury  was  up,  so 
was  Trinity  Street,  and  navvies  peeped  out  of 
King's  Parade.  Here  it  was  gas,  there  electric 
light,  but  everywhere  something,  and  always  a 
smell.  It  was  also  the  day  that  the  wheels  fell 
off  the  station  tram,  and  Rickie,  who  was  nat- 
urally inside,  was  among  the  passengers  who 
"  sustained  no  injury  but  a  shock,  and  had  as 
hearty  a  laugh  over  the  mishap  afterwards  as 
any  one." 

Tilliard  fled  into  a  hansom,  cursing  himself  for 
having  tried  to  do  the  thing  cheaply.  Horn- 
blower  also  swept  past  yelling  derisively,  with 
his  luggage  neatly  piled  above  his  head.  "Let's 
get  out  and  walk,"  muttered  Ansell.  But  Rickie 
was  succouring  a  distressed  female  —  Mrs  Aber- 
deen. "  Oh,  Mrs  Aberdeen,  I  never  saw  you ;  I 
am  so  glad  to  see  you — I  am  so  very  glad."  Mrs 
Aberdeen  was  cold.  She  did  not  like  being 
spoken  to  outside  the  college,  and  was  also   dis- 


70  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

trait  about  her  basket.  Hitherto  no  genteel  eye 
had  ever  seen  inside  it,  but  in  the  collision  its 
little  calico  veil  fell  off,  and  there  was  revealed 
— nothing.  The  basket  was  empty,  and  never 
would  hold  anything  illegal.  All  the  same  she 
was  distrait,  and  "We  shall  meet  later,  sir,  I 
dessy,"  was  all  the  greeting  Rickie  got  from  her. 

"Now  what  kind  of  life  has  Mrs  Aberdeen?" 
he  exclaimed,  as  he  and  Ansell  pursued  the 
Station  Road.  "Here  these  bedders  come  and 
make  us  comfortable.  We  owe  an  enormous 
amount  to  them,  their  wages  are  absurd,  and 
we  know  nothing  about  them.  Off  they  go  to 
Barnwell,  and  then  their  lives  are  hidden.  I  just 
know  that  Mrs  Aberdeen  has  a  husband,  but 
that's  all.  She  never  will  talk  about  him.  Now 
I  do  so  want  to  fill  in  her  life.  I  see  one -half 
of  it.  What's  the  other  half?  She  may  have 
a  real  jolly  house,  in  good  taste,  with  a  little 
garden,  and  books,  and  pictures.  Or,  again,  she 
mayn't.  But  in  any  case  one  ought  to  know. 
I  know  she'd  dislike  it,  but  she  oughtn't  to  dis- 
like. After  all,  bedders  are  to  blame  for  the 
present  lamentable  state  of  things,  just  as  much 
as  gentlefolk.  She  ought  to  want  me  to  come. 
She  ought  to  introduce  me  to  her  husband." 

They  had  reached  the  corner  of  Hills  Road. 
Ansell  spoke  for  the  first  time.     He  said,  "  Ugh  ! " 

"Drains?" 

"Yes.     A  spiritual  cesspool." 

Rickie  laughed. 

"I  expected  it  from  your  letter." 

"The  one  you  never  answered?" 

"I  answer  none  of  your  letters.  You  are  quite 
hopeless  by  now.     You  can  go  to  the  bad.     But 


CAMBRIDGE.  71 

I  refuse  to  accompany  you.  I  refuse  to  believe 
that  every  human  being  is  a  moving  wonder  of 
supreme  interest  and  tragedy  and  beauty — which 
was  what  the  letter  in  question  amounted  to. 
You'll  find  plenty  who  will  believe  it.  It's  a 
very  popular  view  among  people  who  are  too 
idle  to  think;  it  saves  them  the  trouble  of  de- 
tecting the  beautiful  from  the  ugly,  the  interest- 
ing from  the  dull,  the  tragic  from  the  melodra- 
matic. You  had  just  come  from  Sawston,  and 
were  apparently  carried  away  by  the  fact  that 
Miss  Pembroke  had  the  usual  amount  of  arms 
and  legs." 

Rickie  was  silent.  He  had  told  his  friend  how 
he  felt,  but  not  what  had  happened.  Ansell 
could  discuss  love  and  death  admirably,  but 
somehow  he  would  not  understand  lovers  or  a 
dying  man,  and  in  the  letter  there  had  been 
scant  allusion  to  these  concrete  facts.  Would 
Cambridge  understand  them  either?  He  watched 
some  dons  who  were  peeping  into  an  excavation, 
and  throwing  up  their  hands  with  humorous 
gestures  of  despair.  These  men  would  lecture 
next  week  on  Catiline's  conspiracy,  on  Luther, 
on  Evolution,  on  Catullus.  They  dealt  with  so 
much  and  they  had  experienced  so  little.  Was  it 
possible  he  would  ever  come  to  think  Cambridge 
narrow?  In  his  short  life  Rickie  had  known 
two  sudden  deaths,  and  that  is  enough  to  dis- 
arrange any  placid  outlook  on  the  world.  He 
knew  once  for  all  that  we  are  all  of  us  bubbles 
on  an  extremely  rough  sea.  Into  this  sea 
humanity  has  built,  as  it  were,  some  little  break- 
waters— scientific  knowledge,  civilised  restraint — 
so   that   the   bubbles   do  not  break  so  frequently 


72  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

or  so  soon.  But  the  sea  has  not  altered,  and  it 
was  only  a  chance  that  he,  Ansell,  Tilliard,  and 
Mrs  Aberdeen  had  not  all  been  killed  in  the 
tram. 

They  waited  for  the  other  tram  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  whose  florid  bulk  was  already 
receding  into  twilight.  It  is  the  first  big  build- 
ing that  the  incoming  visitor  sees.  "  Oh,  here 
come  the  colleges ! "  cries  the  Protestant  parent, 
and  then  learns  that  it  was  built  by  a  Papist 
who  made  a  fortune  out  of  movable  eyes  for 
dolls.  "Built  out  of  doll's  eyes  to  contain  idols" 
— that,  at  all  events,  is  the  legend  and  the  joke. 
It  watches  over  the  apostate  city,  taller  by  many 
a  yard  than  anything  within,  and  asserting,  how- 
ever wildly,  that  here  is  eternity,  stability,  and 
bubbles  unbreakable  upon  a  windless  sea. 

A  costly  hymn  tune  announced  five  o'clock,  and 
in  the  distance  the  more  lovable  note  of  St 
Mary's  could  be  heard,  speaking  from  the  heart 
of  the  town.  Then  the  tram  arrived — the  slow 
stuffy  tram  that  plies  every  twenty  minutes  be- 
tween the  unknown  and  the  market-place — and 
took  them  past  the  desecrated  grounds  of  Down- 
ing, past  Addenbrooke's  Hospital,  girt  like  any 
Venetian  palace  with  a  mantling  canal,  past  the 
Fitz  William,  towering  upon  immense  substruc- 
tions like  any  Roman  temple,  right  up  to  the 
gates  of  one's  own  college,  which  looked  like 
nothing  else  in  the  world.  The  porters  were  glad 
to  see  them,  but  wished  it  had  been  a  hansom. 
"Our  luggage,"  explained  Rickie,  "comes  in  the 
hotel  omnibus,  if  you  would  kindly  pay  a  shilling 
for  mine."  Ansell  turned  aside  to  some  large 
lighted  windows,   the  abode  of  a  hospitable  don, 


CAMBRIDGE.  73 

and  from  other  windows  there  floated  familiar 
voices  and  the  familiar  mistakes  in  a  Beethoven 
sonata.  The  college,  though  small,  was  civilised, 
and  proud  of  its  civilisation.  It  was  not  sufficient 
glory  to  be  a  Blue  there,  nor  an  additional  glory- 
to  get  drunk.  Many  a  maiden  lady  who  had 
read  that  Cambridge  men  were  sad  dogs,  was 
surprised  and  perhaps  a  little  disappointed  at  the 
reasonable  life  which  greeted  her.  Miss  Apple- 
blossom  in  particular  had  had  a  tremendous 
shock.  The  sight  of  young  fellows  making  tea 
and  drinking  water  had  made  her  wonder  whether 
this  was  Cambridge  College  at  all.  "It  is  so," 
she  exclaimed  afterwards.  "It  is  just  as  I  say ; 
and  what's  more,  I  wouldn't  have  it  otherwise, 
Stewart  says  it's  as  easy  as  easy  to  get  into  the 
swim,  and  not  at  all  expensive."  The  direction 
of  the  swim  was  determined  a  little  by  the  genius 
of  the  place — for  places  have  a  genius,  though 
the  less  we  talk  about  it  the  better — and  a  good 
deal  by  the  tutors  and  resident  fellows,  who 
treated  with  rare  dexterity  the  products  that 
came  up  yearly  from  the  public  schools.  They 
taught  the  perky  boy  that  he  was  not  every- 
thing, and  the  limp  boy  that  he  might  be  some- 
thing. They  even  welcomed  those  boys  who  were 
neither  limp  nor  perky,  but  odd — those  boys  who 
had  never  been  at  a  public  school  at  all,  and 
such  do  not  find  a  welcome  everywhere.  And 
they  did  everything  with  ease — one  might  almost 
say  with  nonchalance, — so  that  the  boys  noticed 
nothing,  and  received  education,  often  for  the 
first  time  in  their  lives. 

But  Rickie  turned  to  none  of  these  friends,  for 
just  then  he   loved   his   rooms    better    than    any 


74  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

person.  They  were  all  he  really  possessed  in  the 
world,  the  only  place  he  could  call  his  own. 
Over  the  door  was  his  name,  and  through  the 
paint,  like  a  grey  ghost,  he  could  still  read  the 
name  of  his  predecessor.  With  a  sigh  of  joy  he 
entered  the  perishable  home  that  was  his  for  a 
couple  of  years.  There  was  a  beautiful  fire,  and 
the  kettle  boiled  at  once.  He  made  tea  on  the 
hearth-rug  and  ate  the  biscuits  which  Mrs  Aber- 
deen had  brought  for  him  up  from  Anderson's. 
"Gentlemen,"  she  said,  "must  learn  to  give  and 
take."  He  sighed  again  and  again,  like  one  who 
has  escaped  from  danger.  With  his  head  on  the 
fender  and  all  his  limbs  relaxed,  he  felt  almost 
as  safe  as  he  felt  once  when  his  mother  killed  a 
ghost  in  the  passage  by  carrying  him  through 
it  in  her  arms.  There  was  no  ghost  now;  he 
was  frightened  at  reality;  he  was  frightened  at 
the  splendours  and  horrors  of  the  world. 

A  letter  from  Miss  Pembroke  was  on  the  table. 
He  did  not  hurry  to  open  it,  for  she,  and  all  that 
she  did,  was  overwhelming.  She  wrote  like  the 
Sibyl ;  her  sorrowful  face  moved  over  the  stars 
and  shattered  their  harmonies ;  last  night  he  saw 
her  with  the  eyes  of  Blake,  a  virgin  widow,  tall, 
veiled,  consecrated,  with  her  hands  stretched  out 
against  an  everlasting  wind.  Why  would  she 
write?  Her  letters  were  not  for  the  likes  of 
him,  nor  to  be  read  in  rooms  like  his. 

"We  are  not  leaving  Sawston,"  she  wrote.  "I 
saw  how  selfish  it  was  of  me  to  risk  spoiling 
Herbert's  career.  I  shall  get  used  to  any  place. 
Now  that  he  is  gone,  nothing  of  that  sort  can 
matter.  Every  one  has  been  most  kind,  but 
you   have    comforted   me    most,   though   you    did 


CAMBRIDGE.  75 

not  mean  to.  I  cannot  think  how  you  did  it, 
or  understood  so  much.  I  still  think  of  you 
as  a  little  boy  with  a  lame  leg, — I  know  you 
will  let  me  say  this, — and  yet  when  it  came  to 
the  point  you  knew  more  than  people  who  have 
been  all  their  lives  with  sorrow  and  death." 

Rickie  burnt  this  letter,  which  he  ought  not 
to  have  done,  for  it  was  one  of  the  few  tributes 
Miss  Pembroke  ever  paid  to  imagination.  But 
he  felt  that  it  did  not  belong  to  him :  words  so 
sincere  should  be  for  Gerald  alone.  The  smoke 
rushed  up  the  chimney,  and  he  indulged  in  a 
vision.  He  saw  it  reach  the  outer  air  and  beat 
against  the  low  ceiling  of  clouds.  The  clouds 
were  too  strong  for  it;  but  in  them  was  one 
chink,  revealing  one  star,  and  through  this  the 
smoke  escaped  into  the  light  of  stars  innumer- 
able. Then — but  then  the  vision  failed,  and  the 
voice  of  science  whispered  that  all  smoke  remains 
on  earth  in  the  form  of  smuts,  and  is  trouble- 
some to  Mrs  Aberdeen. 

"I  am  jolly  unpractical,"  he  mused.  "And 
what  is  the  point  of  it  when  real  things  are  so 
wonderful?  Who  wants  visions  in  a  world  that 
has  Agnes  and  Gerald?"  He  turned  on  the 
electric  light  and  pulled  open  the  table -drawer. 
There,  among  spoons  and  corks  and  string,  he 
found  a  fragment  of  a  little  story  that  he  had 
tried  to  write  last  term.  It  was  called  "  The  Bay 
of  the  Fifteen  Islets,"  and  the  action  took  place 
on  St  John's  Eve  off  the  coast  of  Sicily.  A  party 
of  tourists  land  on  one  of  the  islands.  Suddenly 
the  boatmen  become  uneasy,  and  say  that  the 
island  is  not  generally  there.  It  is  an  extra  one, 
and    they    had    better    have    tea    on    one    of    the 


76  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

ordinaries.  "  Pooh,  volcanic  ! "  says  the  leading 
tourist,  and  the  ladies  say  how  interesting.  The 
island  begins  to  rock,  and  so  do  the  minds  of  its 
visitors.  They  start  and  quarrel  and  jabber. 
Fingers  burst  up  through  the  sand — black  fingers 
of  sea  devils.  The  island  tilts.  The  tourists  go 
mad.  But  just  before  the  catastrophe  one  man, 
integer  vitce  scelerisque  purus,  sees  the  truth. 
Here  are  no  devils.  Other  muscles,  other  minds, 
are  pulling  the  island  to  its  subterranean  home. 
Through   the   advancing   wall   of    waters   he   sees 

no  grisly  faces,  no  ghastly  medieval  limbs,  but 

But  what  nonsense !  When  real  things  are  so 
wonderful,  what  is  the  point  of  pretending? 

And  so  Rickie  deflected  his  enthusiasms.  Hither- 
to they  had  played  on  gods  and  heroes,  on  the 
infinite  and  the  impossible,  on  virtue  and  beauty 
and  strength.  Now,  with  a  steadier  radiance, 
they  transfigured  a  man  who  was  dead  and  a 
woman  who  was  still  alive. 


VII. 


Love,  say  orderly  people,  can  be  fallen  into  by 
two  methods:  (1)  through  the  desires,  (2)  through 
the  imagination.  And  if  the  orderly  people  are 
English,  they  add  that  (1)  is  the  inferior  method, 
and  characteristic  of  the  South.  It  is  inferior. 
Yet  those  who  pursue  it  at  all  events  know 
what  they  want ;  they  are  not  puzzling  to  them- 
selves or  ludicrous  to  others ;  they  do  not  take 
the  wings  of  the  morning  and  fly  into  the  utter- 


CAMBRIDGE.  77 

most  parts  of  the  sea  before  walking  to  the 
registry  office;  they  cannot  breed  a  tragedy 
quite  like  Rickie's. 

He  is,  of  course,  absurdly  young — not  twenty- 
one — and  he  will  be  engaged  to  be  married  at 
twenty  -  three.  He  has  no  knowledge  of  the 
world ;  for  example,  he  thinks  that  if  you  do 
not  want  money  you  can  give  it  to  friends  who 
do.  He  believes  in  humanity  because  he  knows 
a  dozen  decent  people.  He  believes  in  women 
because  he  has  loved  his  mother.  And  his  friends 
are  as  young  and  as  ignorant  as  himself.  They 
are  full  of  the  wine  of  life.  But  they  have  not 
tasted  the  cup — let  us  call  it  the  teacup — of  ex- 
perience, which  has  made  men  of  Mr  Pembroke's 
type  what  they  are.  Oh,  that  teacup !  To  be 
taken  at  prayers,  at  friendship,  at  love,  till  we 
are  quite  sane,  quite  efficient,  quite  experienced, 
and  quite  useless  to  God  or  man.  We  must 
drink  it,  or  we  shall  die.  But  we  need  not  drink 
it  always.  Here  is  our  problem  and  our  salva- 
tion. There  comes  a  moment — God  knows  when 
— at  which  we  can  say,  "I  will  experience  no 
longer.  I  will  create.  I  will  be  an  experience." 
But  to  do  this  we  must  be  both  acute  and  heroic. 
For  it  is  not  easy,  after  accepting  six  cups  of 
tea,  to  throw  the  seventh  in  the  face  of  the 
hostess.  And  to  Rickie  this  moment  has  not,  as 
yet,  been  offered. 

Ansell,  at  the  end  of  his  third  year,  got  a 
first  in  the  Moral  Science  Tripos.  Being  a 
scholar,  he  kept  his  rooms  in  college,  and  at 
once  began  to  work  for  a  Fellowship.  Rickie 
got  a  creditable  second  in  the  Classical  Tripos, 
Part   I.,    and   retired   to   sallow   lodgings    in    Mill 


78  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Lane,  carrying  with  him  the  degree  of  B.A.  and 
a  small  exhibition,  which  was  quite  as  much  as 
he  deserved.  For  Part  II.  he  read  Greek  Archae- 
ology, and  got  a  second.  All  this  means  that 
Ansell  was  much  cleverer  than  Rickie.  As  for 
the  cow,  she  was  still  going  strong,  though 
turning  a  little  academic  as  the  years  passed 
over  her. 

"We  are  bound  to  get  narrow,"  sighed  Rickie. 
He  and  his  friend  were  lying  in  a  meadow 
during  their  last  summer  term.  In  his  in- 
curable love  for  flowers  he  had  plaited  two 
garlands  of  buttercups  and  cow -parsley,  and 
Ansell's  lean  Jewish  face  was  framed  in  one  of 
them.  "Cambridge  is  wonderful,  but — but  it's 
so  tiny.  You  have  no  idea — at  least,  I  think 
you  have  no  idea — how  the  great  world  looks 
down  on  it." 

"I  read  the  letters  in  the  papers." 

"It's  a  bad  look-out." 

"How?" 

"Cambridge  has  lost  touch  with  the  times." 

"Was  she  ever  intended  to  touch  them?" 

11  She  satisfies,"  said  Rickie  mysteriously, 
"neither  the  professions,  nor  the  public  schools, 
nor  the  great  thinking  mass  of  men  and  women. 
There  is  a  general  feeling  that  her  day  is  over, 
and  naturally  one  feels  pretty  sick." 

"Do  you  still  write  short  stories?" 

"Why?" 

"Because  your  English  has  gone  to  the  devil. 
You  think  and  talk  in  Journalese.  Define  a 
great  thinking  mass." 

Rickie  sat  up  and  adjusted  his  floral  crown. 

"Estimate  the  worth  of  a  general  feeling." 


CAMBRIDGE.  79 

Silence. 

"And  thirdly,  where  is  the  great  world?" 

«Oh,  that !" 

"Yes.  That,"  exclaimed  Ansell,  rising  from 
his  couch  in  violent  excitement.  "Where  is  it? 
How  do  you  set  about  finding  it?  How  long 
does  it  take  to  get  there?  What  does  it  think? 
What  does  it  do?  What  does  it  want?  Oblige 
me  with  specimens  of  its  art  and  literature." 
Silence.  "Till  you  do,  my  opinions  will  be  as 
follows:  There  is  no  great  world  at  all,  only  a 
little  earth,  for  ever  isolated  from  the  rest  of 
the  little  solar  system.  The  little  earth  is  full 
of  tiny  societies,  and  Cambridge  is  one  of  them. 
All  the  societies  are  narrow,  but  some  are  good 
and  some  are  bad  —  just  as  one  house  is 
beautiful  inside  and  another  ugly.  Observe  the 
metaphor  of  the  houses  :  I  am  coming  back  to 
it.  The  good  societies  say,  'I  tell  you  to  do  this 
because  I  am  Cambridge.'  The  bad  ones  say,  'I 
tell  you  to  do  that  because  I  am  the  great  world ' 
— not  because  I  am  'Peckham,'  or  'Billingsgate,' 
or  '  Park  Lane,'  but  '  because  I  am  the  great 
world.'  They  lie.  And  fools  like  you  listen  to 
them,  and  believe  that  they  are  a  thing  which 
does  not  exist  and  never  has  existed,  and  con- 
fuse 'great,'  which  has  no  meaning  whatever, 
with  'good,'  which  means  salvation.  Look  at 
this  great  wreath :  it'll  be  dead  to  -  morrow. 
Look  at  that  good  flower :  it'll  come  up  again 
next  year.  Now  for  the  other  metaphor.  To 
compare  the  world  to  Cambridge  is  like  com- 
paring the  outsides  of  houses  with  the  inside  of 
a  house.  No  intellectual  effort  is  needed,  no 
moral  result  is  attained.     You  only  have  to  say, 


80  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

1  Oh,  what  a  difference  !  Oh,  what  a  difference  ! ' 
and  then  come  indoors  again  and  exhibit  your 
broadened  mind." 

"  I  never  shall  come  indoors  again,"  said  Rickie. 
"That's  the  whole  point."  And  his  voice  began 
to  quiver.  "It's  well  enough  for  those  who'll  get 
a  Fellowship,  but  in  a  few  weeks  I  shall  go 
down.  In  a  few  years  it'll  be  as  if  I've  never 
been  up.  It  matters  very  much  to  me  what 
the  world  is  like.  I  can't  answer  your  questions 
about  it ;  and  that's  no  loss  to  you,  but  so  much 
the  worse  for  me.  And  then  you've  got  a  house 
— not  a  metaphorical  one,  but  a  house  with 
father  and  sisters.  I  haven't,  and  never  shall 
have.  There'll  never  again  be  a  home  for  me 
like  Cambridge.  I  shall  only  look  at  the  outsides 
of  homes.  According  to  your  metaphor,  I  shall 
live  in  the  street,  and  it  matters  very  much  to 
me  what  I  find  there." 

"You'll  live  in  another  house  right  enough," 
said  Ansell,  rather  uneasily.  "Only  take  care 
you  pick  out  a  decent  one.  I  can't  think  why 
you  flop  about  so  helplessly,  like  a  bit  of  sea- 
weed. In  four  years  you've  taken  as  much  root 
as  any  one." 

"Where?" 

"I  should  say  you've  been  fortunate  in  your 
friends." 

"  Oh — that ! "  But  he  was  not  cynical — or  cynical 
in  a  very  tender  way.  He  was  thinking  of  the 
irony  of  friendship — so  strong  it  is,  and  so  fragile. 
We  fly  together,  like  straws  in  an  eddy,  to  part 
in  the  open  stream.  Nature  has  no  use  for  us ; 
she  has  cut  her  stuff  differently.  Dutiful  sons, 
loving   husbands,   responsible   fathers  —  these    are 


CAMBRIDGE,  81 

what  she  wants,  and  if  we  are  friends  it  must 
be  in  our  spare  time.  Abram  and  Sarai  were 
sorrowful,  yet  their  seed  became  as  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  distracts  the  politics  of  Europe  at  this 
moment.  But  a  few  verses  of  poetry  is  all  that 
survives  of  David  and  Jonathan. 

"I  wish  we  were  labelled,"  said  Rickie.  He 
wished  that  all  the  confidence  and  mutual  know- 
ledge that  is  born  in  such  a  place  as  Cambridge 
could  be  organised.  People  went  down  into  the 
world  saying,  "We  know  and  like  each  other; 
we  shan't  forget."  But  they  did  forget,  for  man 
is  so  made  that  he  cannot  remember  long  with- 
out a  symbol ;  he  wished  there  was  a  society,  a 
kind  of  friendship  office,  where  the  marriage  of 
true  minds  could  be  registered. 

"Why  labels?" 

"To  know  each  other  again." 

"I  have  taught  you  pessimism  splendidly."  He 
looked  at  his  watch. 

"What  time?" 

"Not  twelve." 

Rickie  got  up. 

"Why  go?"  He  stretched  out  his  hand  and 
caught  hold  of  Rickie's  ankle. 

"  I've  got  that  Miss  Pembroke  to  lunch  —  that 
girl  whom  you  say  never's  there." 

"Then  why  go?  All  this  week  you  have  pre- 
tended Miss  Pembroke  awaited  you.  Wednesday 
— Miss  Pembroke  to  lunch.  Thursday — Miss  Pem- 
broke to  tea.  Now  again — and  you  didn't  even 
invite  her." 

"To  Cambridge,  no.  But  the  Hall  man  they're 
stopping  with  has  so  many  engagements  that 
she   and  her  friend   can   often   come   to   me,   I'm 

F 


82  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

glad  to  say.  I  don't  think  I  ever  told  you  much, 
but  over  two  years  ago  the  man  she  was  going 
to  marry  was  killed  at  football.  She  nearly  died 
of  grief.  This  visit  to  Cambridge  is  almost  the 
first  amusement  she  has  felt  up  to  taking.  Oh, 
they  go  back  to  -  morrow !  Give  me  breakfast 
to-morrow." 

"All  right." 

"But  I  shall  see  you  this  evening.  I  shall  be 
round  at  your  paper  on  Schopenhauer.  Lemme 
go." 

"Don't  go,"  he  said  idly.  "It's  much  better 
for  you  to  talk  to  me." 

"Lemme  go,  Stewart." 

"It's  amusing  that  you're  so  feeble.  You — 
simply — can't — get — away.  I  wish  I  wanted  to 
bully  you." 

Rickie  laughed,  and  suddenly  overbalanced  into 
the  grass.  Ansell,  with  unusual  playfulness,  held 
him  prisoner.  They  lay  there  for  a  few  minutes, 
talking  and  ragging  aimlessly.  Then  Rickie  seized 
his  opportunity  and  jerked  away. 

"  Go,  go ! "  yawned  the  other.  But  he  was  a 
little  vexed,  for  he  was  a  young  man  with  great 
capacity  for  pleasure,  and  it  pleased  him  that 
morning  to  be  with  his  friend.  The  thought  of 
two  ladies  waiting  lunch  did  not  deter  him ; 
stupid  women,  why  shouldn't  they  wait?  Why 
should  they  interfere  with  their  betters?  With 
his  ear  on  the  ground  he  listened  to  Rickie's  de- 
parting steps,  and  thought,  "He  wastes  a  lot  of 
time  keeping  engagements.  Why  will  he  be 
pleasant  to  fools?"  And  then  he  thought,  "Why 
has  he  turned  so  unhappy?  It  isn't  as  if  he's  a 
philosopher,  or  tries  to  solve  the  riddle  of  exist- 


CAMBRIDGE.  83 

ence.  And  he's  got  money  of  his  own."  Thus 
thinking,  he  fell  asleep. 

Meanwhile  Rickie  hurried  away  from  him,  and 
slackened  and  stopped,  and  hurried  again.  He 
was  due  at  the  Union  in  ten  minutes,  but  he 
could  not  bring  himself  there.  He  dared  not 
meet  Miss  Pembroke  :  he  loved  her. 

The  devil  must  have  planned  it.  They  had 
started  so  gloriously;  she  had  been  a  goddess 
both  in  joy  and  sorrow.  She  was  a  goddess  still. 
But  he  had  dethroned  the  god  whom  once  he 
had  glorified  equally.  Slowly,  slowly,  the  image 
of  Gerald  had  faded.  That  was  the  first  step. 
Rickie  had  thought,  "  No  matter.  He  will  be 
bright  again.  Just  now  all  the  radiance  chances 
to  be  in  her."  And  on  her  he  had  fixed  his 
eyes.  He  thought  of  her  awake.  He  entertained 
her  willingly  in  dreams.  He  found  her  in  poetry 
and  music  and  in  the  sunset.  She  made  him 
kind  and  strong.  She  made  him  clever.  Through 
her  he  kept  Cambridge  in  its  proper  place,  and 
lived  as  a  citizen  of  the  great  world.  But 
one  night  he  dreamt  that  she  lay  in  his  arms. 
This  displeased  him.  He  determined  to  think 
a  little  about  Gerald  instead.  Then  the  fabric 
collapsed. 

It  was  hard  on  Rickie  thus  to  meet  the  devil. 
He  did  not  deserve  it,  for  he  was  comparatively 
civilised,  and  knew  that  there  was  nothing  shame- 
ful in  love.  But  to  love  this  woman !  If  only  it 
had  been  any  one  else !  Love  in  return — that  he 
could  expect  from  no  one,  being  too  ugly  and 
too  unattractive.  But  the  love  he  offered  would 
not  then  have  been  vile.  The  insult  to  Miss 
Pembroke,   who   was   consecrated,   and   whom   he 


84  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

had  consecrated,  who  could  still  see  Gerald,  and 
always  would  see  him,  shining  on  his  everlasting 
throne — this  was  the  crime  from  the  devil,  the 
crime  that  no  penance  would  ever  purge.  She 
knew  nothing.  She  never  would  know.  But  the 
crime  was  registered  in  heaven. 

He  had  been  tempted  to  confide  in  Ansell. 
But  to  what  purpose  ?  He  would  say,  "  I  love 
Miss  Pembroke,"  and  Stewart  would  reply,  "You 
ass."  And  then,  "I'm  never  going  to  tell  her." 
"You  ass,"  again.  After  all,  it  was  not  a 
practical  question ;  Agnes  would  never  hear  of 
his  fall.  If  his  friend  had  been,  as  he  expressed 
it,  "  labelled " ;  if  he  had  been  a  father,  or  still 
better  a  brother,  one  might  tell  him  of  the  dis- 
creditable passion.  But  why  irritate  him  for  no 
reason  ?  Thinking  "  I  am  always  angling  for 
sympathy ;  I  must  stop  myself,"  he  hurried  on- 
ward to  the  Union. 

He  found  his  guests  half  way  up  the  stairs, 
reading  the  advertisements  of  coaches  for  the 
Long  Vacation.  He  heard  Mrs  Lewin  say,  "I 
wonder  what  he'll  end  by  doing."  A  little  over- 
acting his  part,  he  apologised  nonchalantly  for 
his  lateness. 

"It's  always  the  same,"  cried  Agnes.  "Last 
time  he  forgot  I  was  coming  altogether."  She 
wore  a  flowered  muslin — something  indescribably 
liquid  and  cool.  It  reminded  him  a  little  of 
those  swift  piercing  streams,  neither  blue  nor 
green,  that  gush  out  of  the  dolomites.  Her  face 
was  clear  and  brown,  like  the  face  of  a  moun- 
taineer ;  her  hair  was  so  plentiful  that  it  seemed 
banked  up  above  it ;  and  her  little  toque,  though 
it  answered  the  note  of  the  dress,  was  almost  ludi- 


CAMBRIDGE.  85 

crous,  poised  on  so  much  natural  glory.  When 
she  moved,  the  sunlight  flashed  on  her  ear-rings. 

He  led  them  up  to  the  luncheon -room.  By 
now  he  was  conscious  of  his  limitations  as  a 
host,  and  never  attempted  to  entertain  ladies  in 
his  lodgings.  Moreover,  the  Union  seemed  less 
intimate.  It  had  a  faint  flavour  of  a  London 
club ;  it  marked  the  undergraduate's  nearest  ap- 
proach to  the  great  world.  Amid  its  waiters 
and  serviettes  one  felt  impersonal,  and  able  to 
conceal  the  private  emotions.  Rickie  felt  that 
if  Miss  Pembroke  knew  one  thing  about  him,  she 
knew  everything.  During  this  visit  he  took  her 
to  no  place  that  he  greatly  loved. 

"Sit  down,  ladies.  Fall  to.  I'm  sorry.  I  was 
out  towards  Coton  with  a  dreadful  friend." 

Mrs  Lewin  pushed  up  her  veil.  She  was  a 
typical  May  -  term  chaperon,  always  pleasant, 
always  hungry,  and  always  tired.  Year  after 
year  she  came  up  to  Cambridge  in  a  tight  silk 
dress,  and  year  after  year  she  nearly  died  of  it. 
Her  feet  hurt,  her  limbs  were  cramped  in  a 
canoe,  black  spots  danced  before  her  eyes  from 
eating  too  much  mayonnaise.  But  still  she  came, 
if  not  as  a  mother  as  an  aunt,  if  not  as  an  aunt 
as  a  friend.  Still  she  ascended  the  roof  of  King's, 
still  she  counted  the  balls  of  Clare,  still  she  was 
on  the  point  of  grasping  the  organisation  of  the 
May  races.     "  And  who  is  your  friend  ?  "  she  asked. 

"  His  name  is  Ansell." 

"Well,  now,  did  I  see  him  two  years  ago — as 
a  bedmaker  in  something  they  did  at  the  Foot 
Lights?     Oh,  how  I  roared." 

"  You  didn't  see  Mr  Ansell  at  the  Foot  Lights," 
said  Agnes,  smiling. 


86  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"How  do  you  know?"  asked  Rickie. 

"He'd  scarcely  be  so  frivolous." 

"Do  you  remember  seeing  him?" 

"  For  a  moment." 

What  a  memory  she  had !  And  how  splendidly 
during  that  moment  she  had  behaved ! 

"  Isn't  he  marvellously  clever  ?  " 

"I  believe  so." 

"  Oh,  give  me  clever  people  ! "  cried  Mrs  Lewin. 
"They  are  kindness  itself  at  the  Hall,  but  I 
assure  you  I  am  depressed  at  times.  One  cannot 
talk  bump-rowing  for  ever." 

"  I  never  hear  about  him,  Rickie ;  but  isn't  he 
really  your  greatest  friend?" 

"  I  don't  go  in  for  greatest  friends." 

"Do  you  mean  you  like  us  all  equally?" 

"All  differently,  those  of  you  I  like." 

"Ah,  you've  caught  it!"  cried  Mrs  Lewin. 
"  Mr  Elliot  gave  it  you  there  well." 

Agnes  laughed,  and,  her  elbows  on  the  table, 
regarded  them  both  through  her  fingers — a  habit 
of  hers.  Then  she  said,  "  Can't  we  see  the  great 
Mr  Ansell?" 

"Oh,  let's.     Or  would  he  frighten  me?" 

"  He  would  frighten  you,"  said  Rickie.  "  He's 
a  trifle  weird." 

"  My  good  Rickie,  if  you  knew  the  deathly 
dulness  of  Sawston — every  one  saying  the  proper 
thing  at  the  proper  time,  I  so  proper,  Herbert 
so  proper !  Why,  weirdness  is  the  one  thing  I 
long  for !     Do  arrange  something." 

"I'm  afraid  there's  no  opportunity.  Ansell 
goes  some  vast  bicycle  ride  this  afternoon  ;  this 
evening  you're  tied  up  at  the  Hall ;  and  to- 
morrow you  go." 


CAMBRIDGE.  87 

"  But  there's  breakfast  to-morrow,"  said  Agnes. 
"Look  here,  Rickie,  bring  Mr  Ansell  to  breakfast 
with  us  at  Buol's." 

Mrs  Lewin  seconded  the  invitation. 

"Bad  luck  again,"  said  Rickie  boldly;  "I'm 
already  fixed  up  for  breakfast.  I'll  tell  him  of 
your  very  kind  intention." 

"Let's  have  him  alone,"  murmured  Agnes. 

"  My  dear  girl,  I  should  die  through  the  floor ! 
Oh,  it'll  be  all  right  about  breakfast.  I  rather 
think  we  shall  get  asked  this  evening  by  that 
shy  man  who  has  the  pretty  rooms  in  Trinity." 

"Oh,  very  well.  Where  is  it  you  breakfast, 
Rickie?" 

He  faltered.     "  To  Ansell's,  it  is "     It  seemed 

as  if  he  was  making  some  great  admission.  So 
self-conscious  was  he,  that  he  thought  the  two 
women  exchanged  glances.  Had  Agnes  already 
explored  that  part  of  him  that  did  not  belong 
to  her?  Would  another  chance  step  reveal  the 
part  that  did  ?  He  asked  them  abruptly  what 
they  would  like  to  do  after  lunch. 

"Anything,"  said  Mrs  Lewin,  —  "anything  in 
the  world." 

A  walk?  A  boat?  Ely?  A  drive?  Some  ob- 
jection was  raised  to  each.  "  To  tell  the  truth," 
she  said  at  last,  "I  do  feel  a  wee  bit  tired,  and 
what  occurs  to  me  is  this.  You  and  Agnes  shall 
leave  me  here  and  have  no  more  bother.  I  shall  be 
perfectly  happy  snoozling  in  one  of  these  delight- 
ful drawing-room  chairs.  Do  what  you  like,  and 
then  pick  me  up  after  it." 

"  Alas !  it's  against  regulations,"  said  Rickie. 
"The  Union  won't  trust  lady  visitors  on  its 
premises  alone." 


88  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"But  who's  to  know  I'm  alone?  With  a  lot 
of  men  in  the  drawing-room,  how's  each  to  know 
that  I'm  not  with  the  others?" 

"That  would  shock  Rickie,"  said  Agnes,  laugh- 
ing.    "He's  frightfully  high-principled." 

"No,  I'm  not,"  said  Rickie,  thinking  of  his 
recent  shiftiness  over  breakfast. 

"  Then  come  for  a  walk  with  me.  I  want 
exercise.  Some  connection  of  ours  was  once 
rector  of  Madingley.  I  shall  walk  out  and  see 
the  church." 

Mrs  Lewin  was  accordingly  left  in  the  Union. 

"  This  is  jolly  ! "  Agnes  exclaimed  as  she  strode 
along  the  somewhat  depressing  road  that  leads 
out  of  Cambridge  past  the  observatory.  "Do  I 
go  too  fast?" 

"No,  thank  you.  I  get  stronger  every  year. 
If  it  wasn't  for  the  look  of  the  thing,  I  should 
be  quite  happy." 

"But  you  don't  care  for  the  look  of  the  thing. 
It's  only  ignorant  people  who  do  that,  surely." 

"Perhaps.  I  care.  I  like  people  who  are  well- 
made  and  beautiful.  They  are  of  some  use  in  the 
world.  I  understand  why  they  are  there.  I 
cannot  understand  why  the  ugly  and  crippled 
are  there,  however  healthy  they  may  feel  inside. 
Don't  you  know  how  Turner  spoils  his  pictures 
by  introducing  a  man  like  a  bolster  in  the  fore- 
ground? Well,  in  actual  life  every  landscape  is 
spoilt  by  men  of  worse  shapes  still." 

"  You  sound  like  a  bolster  with  the  stuffing 
out."  They  laughed.  She  always  blew  his  cob- 
webs away  like  this,  with  a  puff  of  humorous 
mountain  air.  Just  now  —  the  associations  he 
attached  to  her  were  various — she  reminded  him 


CAMBRIDGE.  89 

of  a  heroine  of  Meredith's — but  a  heroine  at  the 
end  of  the  book.  All  had  been  written  about 
her.  She  had  played  her  mighty  part,  and  knew 
that  it  was  over.  He  and  he  alone  was  not 
content,  and  wrote  for  her  daily  a  trivial  and 
impossible  sequel. 

Last  time  they  had  talked  about  Gerald.  But 
that  was  some  six  months  ago,  when  things  felt 
easier.  To  -  day  Gerald  was  the  faintest  blur. 
Fortunately  the  conversation  turned  to  Mr  Pem- 
broke and  to  education.  Did  women  lose  a  lot 
by  not  knowing  Greek?  "A  heap,"  said  Rickie, 
roughly.  But  modern  languages?  Thus  they 
got  to  Germany,  which  he  had  visited  last 
Easter  with  Ansell ;  and  thence  to  the  German 
Emperor,  and  what  a  to-do  he  made ;  and  from 
him  to  our  own  king  (still  Prince  of  Wales), 
who  had  lived  while  an  undergraduate  at  Mad- 
ingley  Hall.  Here  it*»was.  And  all  the  time 
he  thought,  "It  is  hard  on  her.  She  has  no 
right  to  be  walking  with  me.  She  would  be  ill 
with  disgust  if  she  knew.  It  is  hard  on  her  to 
be  loved." 

They  looked  at  the  Hall,  and  went  inside  the 
pretty  little  church.  Some  Arundel  prints  hung 
upon  the  pillars,  and  Agnes  expressed  the  opinion 
that  pictures  inside  a  place  of  worship  were  a 
pity.  Rickie  did  not  agree  with  this.  He  said 
again  that  nothing  beautiful  was  ever  to  be 
regretted. 

"You're  cracked  on  beauty,"  she  whispered — 
they  were  still  inside  the  church.  "Do  hurry  up 
and  write  something." 

"  Something  beautiful  ?  " 

"I  believe  you  can.     I'm  going  to  lecture   you 


90  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

seriously  all  the  way  home.  Take  care  that  you 
don't  waste  your  life." 

They  continued  the  conversation  outside.  "  But 
I've  got  to  hate  my  own  writing.  I  believe  that 
most  people  come  to  that  stage  —  not  so  early 
though.  What  I  write  is  too  silly.  It  can't 
happen.  For  instance,  a  stupid  vulgar  man  is 
engaged  to  a  lovely  young  lady.  He  wants  her 
to  live  in  the  towns,  but  she  only  cares  for 
woods.  She  shocks  him  this  way  and  that,  but 
gradually  he  tames  her,  and  makes  her  nearly  as 
dull  as  he  is.  One  day  she  has  a  last  explosion 
— over  the  snobby  wedding  -  presents  —  and  flies 
out  of  the  drawing-room  window,  shouting, 
'  Freedom  and  truth ! '  Near  the  house  is  a 
little  dell  full  of  fir-trees,  and  she  runs  into  it. 
He  comes  there  the  next  moment.  But  she's 
gone." 

"  Awfully  exciting.     Where  ?  " 

"  Oh  Lord,  she's  a  Dryad ! "  cried  Rickie,  in 
great  disgust.     "She's  turned  into  a  tree." 

"Rickie,  it's  very  good  indeed.  That  kind  of 
thing  has  something  in  it.  Of  course  you  get  it 
all  through  Greek  and  Latin.  How  upset  the 
man  must  be  when  he  sees  the  girl  turn." 

"He  doesn't  see  her.  He  never  guesses.  Such 
a  man  could  never  see  a  Dryad." 

"  So  you  describe  how  she  turns  just  before  he 
comes  up?" 

"No.  Indeed  I  don't  ever  say  that  she  does 
turn.     I  don't  use  the  word  'Dryad'  once." 

"I  think  you  ought  to  put  that  part  plainly. 
Otherwise,  with  such  an  original  story,  people 
might  miss  the  point.  Have  you  had  any  luck 
with  it?" 


CAMBRIDGE.  91 

"Magazines?  I  haven't  tried.  I  know  what 
the  stuff's  worth.  You  see,  a  year  or  two  ago 
I  had  a  great  idea  of  getting  into  touch  with 
Nature,  just  as  the  Greeks  were  in  touch ;  and 
seeing  England  so  beautiful,  I  used  to  pretend 
that  her  trees  and  coppices  and  summer  fields  of 
parsley  were  alive.  It's  funny  enough  now,  but 
it  wasn't  funny  then,  for  I  got  in  such  a  state 
that  I  believed,  actually  believed,  that  Fauns 
lived  in  a  certain  double  hedgerow  near  the  Gog 
Magogs,  and  one  evening  I  walked  round  a  mile 
sooner  than  go  through  it  alone." 

"  Good  gracious ! "  She  laid  her  hand  on  his 
shoulder. 

He  moved  to  the  other  side  of  the  road.  "It's 
all  right  now.  I've  changed  those  follies  for 
others.  But  while  I  had  them  I  began  to  write, 
and  even  now  I  keep  on  writing,  though  I  know 
better.  I've  got  quite  a  pile  of  little  stories,  all 
harping  on  this  ridiculous  idea  of  getting  into 
touch  with  Nature." 

"I  wish  you  weren't  so  modest.  It's  simply 
splendid  as  an  idea.  Though — but  tell  me  about 
the  Dryad  who  was  engaged  to  be  married. 
What  was  she  like?" 

"  I  can  show  you  the  dell  in  which  the  young 
person  disappeared.  We  pass  it  on  the  right  in 
a  moment." 

"It  does  seem  a  pity  that  you  don't  make 
something  of  your  talents.  It  seems  such  a 
waste  to  write  little  stories  and  never  publish 
them.  You  must  have  enough  for  a  book.  Life 
is  so  full  in  our  days  that  short  stories  are  the 
very  thing ;  they  get  read  by  people  who'd  never 
tackle  a  novel.     For  example,  at  our  Dorcas  we 


92  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

tried  to  read  out  a  long  affair  by  Henry  James 
— Herbert  saw  it  recommended  in  'The  Times.' 
There  was  no  doubt  it  was  very  good,  but  one 
simply  couldn't  remember  from  one  week  to 
another  what  had  happened.  So  now  our  aim 
is  to  get  something  that  just  lasts  the  hour.  I 
take  you  seriously,  Rickie,  and  that  is  why  I  am 
so  offensive.  You  are  too  modest.  People  who 
think  they  can  do  nothing  so  often  do  nothing. 
I  want  you  to  plunge." 

It  thrilled  him  like  a  trumpet-blast.  She  took 
him  seriously.  Could  he  but  thank  her  for  her 
divine  affability !  But  the  words  would  stick  in 
his  throat,  or  worse  still,  would  bring  other 
words  along  with  them.  His  breath  came  quickly, 
for  he  seldom  spoke  of  his  writing,  and  no  one, 
not  even  Ansell,  had  advised  him  to  plunge. 

"But  do  you  really  think  that  I  could  take  up 
literature  ?  " 

"Why  not?  You  can  try.  Even  if  you  fail, 
you  can  try.  Of  course  we  think  you  tremend- 
ously clever ;  and  I  met  one  of  your  dons  at  tea, 
and  he  said  that  your  degree  was  not  in  the 
least  a  proof  of  your  abilities :  he  said  that  you 
knocked  up  and  got  flurried  in  examinations. 
Oh ! "  —  her  cheek  flushed,  —  "I  wish  I  was  a 
man.  The  whole  world  lies  before  them.  They 
can  do  anything.  They  aren't  cooped  up  with 
servants  and  tea-parties  and  twaddle.  But  where's 
this  dell  where  the  Dryad  disappeared?" 

"We've  passed  it."  He  had  meant  to  pass  it. 
It  was  too  beautiful.  All  he  had  read,  all  he 
had  hoped,  all  he  had  loved,  seemed  to  quiver  in 
its  enchanted  air.  It  was  perilous.  He  dared 
not  enter  it  with  such  a  woman. 


CAMBRIDGE.  93 

"  How  long  ago  ?  "  She  turned  back.  "  I  don't 
want  to  miss  the  dell.  Here  it  must  be,"  she 
added  after  a  few  moments,  and  sprang  up  the 
green  bank  that  hid  the  entrance  from  the  road. 
11  Oh,  what  a  jolly  place  ! " 

"  Go  right  in  if  you  want  to  see  it,"  said  Rickie, 
and  did  not  offer  to  go  with  her.  She  stood  for 
a  moment  looking  at  the  view,  for  a  few  steps 
will  increase  a  view  in  Cambridgeshire.  The  wind 
blew  her  dress  against  her.  Then,  like  a  cataract 
again,  she  vanished  pure  and  cool  into  the  dell. 

The  young  man  thought  of  her  feelings  no 
longer.  His  heart  throbbed  louder  and  louder, 
and  seemed  to  shake  him  to  pieces. 

"Rickie!" 

She  was  calling  from  the  dell.  For  an  answer 
he  sat  down  where  he  was,  on  the  dust-bespattered 
margin.  She  could  call  as  loud  as  she  liked.  The 
devil  had  done  much,  but  he  should  not  take 
him  to  her. 

"  Rickie  ! " — and  it  came  with  the  tones  of  an 
angel.  He  drove  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
invoked  the  name  of  Gerald.  But  there  was  no 
sign,  neither  angry  motion  in  the  air  nor  hint 
of  January  mist.  June — fields  of  June,  sky  of 
June,  songs  of  June.  Grass  of  June  beneath 
him,  grass  of  June  over  the  tragedy  he  had 
deemed  immortal.  A  bird  called  out  of  the  dell  : 
"  Rickie ! " 

A  bird  flew  into  the  dell. 

"Did  you  take  me  for  the  Dryad?"  she  asked. 
She  was  sitting  down  with  his  head  on  her  lap. 
He  had  laid  it  there  for  a  moment  before  he  went 
out  to  die,  and  she  had  not  let  him  take  it  away. 


94  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"I  prayed  you  might  not  be  a  woman,"  he 
whispered. 

''Darling,  I  am  very  much  a  woman.  I  do  not 
vanish  into  groves  and  trees.  I  thought  you 
would  never  come  to  me." 

"Did  you  expect ?" 

"I  hoped.     I  called  hoping." 

Inside  the  dell  it  was  neither  June  nor  January. 
The  chalk  walls  barred  out  the  seasons,  and  the 
fir-trees  did  not  seem  to  feel  their  passage.  Only 
from  time  to  time  the  odours  of  summer  slipped 
in  from  the  wood  above,  to  comment  on  the 
waxing  year.  She  bent  down  to  touch  him  with 
her  lips. 

He  started,  and  cried  passionately,  "Never  for- 
get that  your  greatest  thing  is  over.  I  have 
forgotten:  I  am  too  weak.  You  shall  never 
forget.  What  I  said  to  you  then  is  greater 
than  what  I  say  to  you  now.  What  he  gave 
you  then  is  greater  than  anything  you  will  get 
from  me." 

She  was  frightened.  Again  she  had  the  sense 
of  something  abnormal.  Then  she  said,  "What 
is  all  this  nonsense?"  and  folded  him  in  her 
arms. 


VIII. 

Ansell  stood  looking  at  his  breakfast  -  table, 
which  was  laid  for  four  instead  of  for  two.  His 
bedmaker,  equally  peevish,  explained  how  it  had 
happened.  Last  night,  at  one  in  the  morning, 
the    porter    had    been    awoke    with    a    note    for 


CAMBRIDGE.  95 

the  kitchens,  and  in  that  note  Mr  Elliot  said 
that  all  these  things  were  to  be  sent  to  Mr 
Ansell's. 

"The  fools  have  sent  the  original  order  as 
well.  Here's  the  lemon -sole  for  two.  I  can't 
move  for  food." 

"  The  note  being  ambigerous,  the  Kitchens 
judged  best  to  send  it  all."  She  spoke  of  the 
kitchens  in  a  half  -  respectful,  half -pitying  way, 
much  as  one  speaks  of  Parliament. 

"Who's  to  pay  for  it?"  He  peeped  into  the 
new  dishes.  Kidneys  entombed  in  an  omelette, 
hot  roast  chicken  in  watery  gravy,  a  glazed  but 
pallid  pie. 

"And  who's  to  wash  it  up?"  said  the  bedmaker 
to  her  help  outside. 

Ansell  had  disputed  late  last  night  concerning 
Schopenhauer,  and  was  a  little  cross  and  tired. 
He  bounced  over  to  Tilliard,  who  kept  opposite. 
Tilliard  was  eating  gooseberry  jam. 

"Did  Elliot  ask  you  to  breakfast  with  me?" 

"No,"  said  Tilliard  mildly. 

"Well,  you'd  better  come,  and  bring  every  one 
you  know." 

So  Tilliard  came,  bearing  himself  a  little  form- 
ally, for  he  was  not  very  intimate  with  his 
neighbour.  Out  of  the  window  they  called  to 
Widdrington.  But  he  laid  his  hand  on  his 
stomach,  thus  indicating  it  was  too  late. 

"Who's  to  pay  for  it?"  repeated  Ansell,  as  a 
man  appeared  from  the  Buttery  carrying  coffee 
on  a  bright  tin  tray. 

"  College  coffee  !  How  nice  ! "  remarked  Tilliard, 
who  was  cutting  the  pie.  "  But  before  term  ends 
you  must   come   and   try  my  new  machine.      My 


96  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

sister   gave   it  me.      There  is  a  bulb  at  the  top, 

and  as  the  water  boils " 

"  He  might  have  counter-ordered  the  lemon-sole. 
That's  Rickie  all  over.  Violently  economical,  and 
then  loses  his  head,  and  all  the  things  go  bad." 

"Give  them  to  the  bedder  while  they're  hot." 
This  was  done.  She  accepted  them  dispassion- 
ately, with  the  air  of  one  who  lives  without 
nourishment.  Tilliard  continued  to  describe  his 
sister's  coffee  machine. 

"What's  that?"  They  could  hear  panting  and 
rustling  on  the  stairs. 

"It  sounds  like  a  lady,"  said  Tilliard  fearfully. 
He  slipped  the  piece  of  pie  back.  It  fell  into 
position  like  a  brick. 

"Is  it  here?  Am  I  right?  Is  it  here?"  The 
door  opened  and  in  came  Mrs  Lewin.  "Oh 
horrors  !     I've  made  a  mistake." 

"  That's  all  right,"  said  Ansell  awkwardly. 

"I  wanted  Mr  Elliot.     Where  are  they?" 

"We  expect  Mr  Elliot  every  moment,"  said 
Tilliard. 

"  Don't  tell  me  I'm  right,"  cried  Mrs  Lewin, 
"  and  that  you're  the  terrifying  Mr  Ansell."  And, 
with  obvious  relief,  she  wrung  Tilliard  warmly 
by  the  hand. 

"I'm  Ansell,"  said  Ansell,  looking  very  uncouth 
and  grim. 

"  How  stupid  of  me  not  to  know  it,"  she  gasped, 
and  would  have  gone  on  to  I  know  not  what, 
but  the  door  opened  again.     It  was  Rickie. 

"  Here's  Miss  Pembroke,"  he  said.  "  I  am  going 
to  marry  her." 

There  was  a  profound  silence. 

"We   oughtn't  to  have  done   things   like   this," 


CAMBRIDGE.  97 

said  Agnes,  turning  to  Mrs  Lewin.  "We  have 
no  right  to  take  Mr  Ansell  by  surprise.  It  is 
Rickie's  fault.  He  was  that  obstinate.  He  would 
bring  us.     He  ought  to  be  horsewhipped." 

"  He  ought,  indeed,"  said  Tilliard  pleasantly, 
and  bolted.  Not  till  he  gained  his  room  did 
he  realise  that  he  had  been  less  apt  than  usual. 
As  for  Ansell,  the  first  thing  he  said  was,  "Why 
didn't  you  counter-order  the  lemon-sole?" 

In  such  a  situation  Mrs  Lewin  was  of  priceless 
value.  She  led  the  way  to  the  table,  observing, 
"I  quite  agree  with  Miss  Pembroke.  I  loathe 
surprises.  Never  shall  I  forget  my  horror  when 
the  knife -boy  painted  the  dove's  cage  with  the 
dove  inside.  He  did  it  as  a  surprise.  Poor 
Parsival  nearly  died.  His  feathers  were  bright 
green ! " 

"Well,  give  me  the  lemon-soles,"  said  Rickie. 
"I  like  them." 

"The  bedder's  got  them." 

"Well,  there  you  are!  What's  there  to  be 
annoyed  about  ? " 

"And  while  the  cage  was  drying  we  put 
him  among  the  bantams.  They  had  been  the 
greatest  allies.  But  I  suppose  they  took  him  for 
a  parrot  or  a  hawk,  or  something  that  bantams 
hate ;  for  while  his  cage  was  drying  they  picked 
out  his  feathers,  and  picked  out  his  feathers,  and 
Picked  out  his  feathers,  till  he  was  perfectly  bald. 
1  Hugo,  look,'  said  I.  '  This  is  the  end  of  Parsival. 
Let  me  have  no  more  surprises.^  He  burst  into 
tears." 

Thus  did  Mrs  Lewin  create  an  atmosphere.  At 
first  it  seemed  unreal,  but  gradually  they  got 
used   to   it,    and   breathed   scarcely   anything   else 

G 


98  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

throughout  the  meal.  In  such  an  atmosphere 
everything  seemed  of  small  and  equal  value,  and 
the  engagement  of  Rickie  and  Agnes,  like  the 
feathers  of  Parsival,  fluttered  lightly  to  the 
ground.  Ansell  was  generally  silent.  He  was 
no  match  for  these  two  quite  clever  women. 
Only  once  was  there  a  hitch. 

They  had  been  talking  gaily  enough  about  the 
betrothal  when  Ansell  suddenly  interrupted  with, 
"  When  is  the  marriage  ?  " 

"Mr  Ansell,"  said  Agnes,  blushing,  "I  wish  you 
hadn't  asked  that.  That  part's  dreadful.  Not 
for  years,  as  far  as  we  can  see." 

But  Rickie  had  not  seen  as  far.  He  had  not 
talked  to  her  of  this  at  all.  Last  night  they  had 
spoken  only  of  love.  He  exclaimed,  "Oh,  Agnes 
— don't ! "     Mrs  Lewin  laughed  roguishly. 

"Why  this  delay?"  asked  Ansell. 

Agnes  looked  at  Rickie,  who  replied,  "  I  must 
get  money,  worse  luck." 

"I  thought  you'd  got  money." 

He  hesitated,  and  then  said,  "I  must  get  my 
foot  on  the  ladder,  then." 

Ansell  began  with,  "On  which  ladder?"  but 
Mrs  Lewin,  using  the  privilege  of  her  sex,  ex- 
claimed, "Not  another  word.  If  there's  a  thing 
I  abominate,  it  is  plans.  My  head  goes  whirling 
at  once."  What  she  really  abominated  was  ques- 
tions, and  she  saw  that  Ansell  was  turning  seri- 
ous. To  appease  him,  she  put  on  her  clever 
manner  and  asked  him  about  Germany.  How 
had  it  impressed  him?  Were  we  so  totally  un- 
fitted to  repel  invasion  ?  Was  not  German  scholar- 
ship overestimated?  He  replied  discourteously, 
but  he  did  reply;  and  if  she  could  have  stopped 


CAMBRIDGE.  99 

him  thinking,  her  triumph  would  have  been  com- 
plete. 

When  they  rose  to  go,  Agnes  held  Ansell's 
hand  for  a  moment  in  her  own. 

"  Good-bye,"  she  said.  "  It  was  very  unconven- 
tional of  us  to  come  as  we  did,  but  I  don't  think 
any  of  us  are  conventional  people." 

He  only  replied,  "  Good-bye."  The  ladies  started 
off.  Rickie  lingered  behind  to  whisper,  "I  would 
have  it  so.  I  would  have  you  begin  square  to- 
gether. I  can't  talk  yet — I've  loved  her  for  years 
— I  can't  think  what  she's  done  it  for.  I'm  going 
to  write  short  stories.  I  shall  start  this  after- 
noon. She  declares  there  may  be  something  in 
me." 

As  soon  as  he  had  left,  Tilliard  burst  in,  white 
with  agitation,  and  crying,  "Did  you  see  my 
awful  faux  pas  —  about  the  horsewhip  ?  What 
shall  I  do?  I  must  call  on  Elliot.  Or  had  I 
better  write?" 

"Miss  Pembroke  will  not  mind,"  said  Ansell 
gravely.  "She  is  unconventional."  He  knelt  in 
an  arm-chair  and  hid  his  face  in  the  back. 

"  It  was  like  a  bomb,"  said  Tilliard. 

"  It  was  meant  to  be." 

"I  do  feel  a  fool.     What  must  she  think?" 

"Never  mind,  Tilliard.  You've  not  been  as  big 
a  fool  as  myself.  At  all  events,  you  told  her 
he  must  be  horsewhipped." 

Tilliard  hummed  a  little  tune.  He  hated  any- 
thing nasty,  and  there  was  nastiness  in  Ansell. 
"What  did  you  tell  her?"  he  asked. 

"  Nothing." 

"What  do  you  think  of  it?" 

"  I  think :  Damn  those  women." 


100  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  Ah,  yes.  One  hates  one's  friends  to  get  en- 
gaged. It  makes  one  feel  so  old :  I  think  that 
is  one  of  the  reasons.  The  brother  just  above 
me  has  lately  married,  and  my  sister  was  quite 
sick  about  it,  though  the  thing  was  suitable  in 
every  way." 

"Damn  these  women,  then,"  said  Ansell,  bounc- 
ing round  in  the  chair.  "  Damn  these  particular 
women." 

"They  looked  and  spoke  like  ladies." 

"Exactly.  Their  diplomacy  was  ladylike.  Their 
lies  were  ladylike.  They've  caught  Elliot  in  a 
most  ladylike  way.  I  saw  it  all  during  the 
one  moment  we  were  natural.  Generally  we 
were  clattering  after  the  married  one,  whom — 
like  a  fool  —  I  took  for  a  fool.  But  for  one 
moment  we  were  natural,  and  during  that 
moment  Miss  Pembroke  told  a  lie,  and  made 
Rickie  believe  it  was  the  truth." 

"What  did  she  say?" 

"She  said  'we  see'  instead  of  'I  see.'" 

Tilliard  burst  into  laughter.  This  jaundiced 
young  philosopher,  with  his  kinky  view  of  life, 
was  too  much  for  him. 

"She  said  'we  see,'"  repeated  Ansell,  "instead 
of  'I  see/  and  she  made  him  believe  that  it  was 
the  truth.  She  caught  him  and  makes  him  be- 
lieve that  he  caught  her.  She  came  to  see  me 
and  makes  him  think  that  it  is  his  idea.  That 
is  what  I  mean  when  I  say  that  she  is  a  lady." 

"You  are  too  subtle  for  me.  My  dull  eyes 
could  only  see  two  happy  people." 

"I  never  said  they  weren't  happy." 

"Then,  my  dear  Ansell,  why  are  you  so  cut 
up?    It's  beastly  when  a  friend  marries, — and  I 


CAMBRIDGE.  101 

grant  he's  rather  young,  —  but  I  should  say  it's 
the  best  thing  for  him.  A  decent  woman — and 
you  have  proved  not  one  thing  against  her  —  a 
decent  woman  will  keep  him  up  to  the  mark 
and  stop  him  getting  slack.  She'll  make  him 
responsible  and  manly,  for  much  as  I  like  Rickie, 

I  always  think  him  a  little  effeminate.  And, 
really,"  —  his  voice  grew  sharper,  for  he  was 
irritated  by  Ansell's  conceit,  —  "  and,  really,  you 
talk  as  if  you  were  mixed  up  in  the  affair.  They 
pay  a  civil  visit  to  your  rooms,  and  you  see 
nothing  but  dark  plots  and  challenges  to  war." 

"  War ! "  cried  Ansell,  crashing  his  fists  together. 
"It's  war,  then!" 

"Oh,  what  a   lot   of  tommy-rot,"  said   Tilliard. 

II  Can't  a  man  and  woman  get  engaged?  My 
dear  boy — excuse  me  talking  like  this — what  on 
earth  is  it  to  do  with  us?  We're  his  friends, 
and  I  hope  we  always  shall  be,  but  we  shan't 
keep  his  friendship  by  fighting.  We're  bound  to 
fall  into  the  background.  Wife  first,  friends 
some  way  after.  You  may  resent  the  order,  but 
it  is  ordained  by  nature." 

"The  point  is,  not  what's  ordained  by  nature 
or  any  other  fool,  but  what's  right." 

"  You  are  hopelessly  unpractical,"  said  Tilliard, 
turning  away.  "And  let  me  remind  you  that 
you've  already  given  away  your  case  by  acknow- 
ledging that  they're  happy." 

"  She  is  happy  because  she  has  conquered ;  he 
is  happy  because  he  has  at  last  hung  all  the 
world's  beauty  on  to  a  single  peg.  He  was 
always  trying  to  do  it.  He  used  to  call  the  peg 
humanity.  Will  either  of  these  happinesses  last? 
His   can't.      Hers  only   for   a  time.       I  fight   this 


102  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

woman  not  only  because  she  fights  me,  but  be- 
cause I  foresee  the  most  appalling  catastrophe. 
She  wants  Rickie,  partly  to  replace  another  man 
whom  she  lost  two  years  ago,  partly  to  make 
something  out  of  him.  He  is  to  write.  In  time 
she  will  get  sick  of  this.  He  won't  get  famous. 
She  will  only  see  how  thin  he  is  and  how  lame. 
She  will  long  for  a  jollier  husband,  and  I  don't 
blame  her.  And,  having  made  him  thoroughly 
miserable  and  degraded,  she  will  bolt — if  she  can 
do  it  like  a  lady." 

Such  were  the  opinions  of  Stewart  Ansell. 


IX. 

Seven  letters  written  in  June 


Cambridge. 


Dear  Rickie, — I  would  rather  write,  and  you 
can  guess  what  kind  of  letter  this  is  when  I  say 
it  is  a  fair  copy:  I  have  been  making  rough 
drafts  all  the  morning.  When  I  talk  I  get 
angry,  and  also  at  times  try  to  be  clever  —  two 
reasons  why  I  fail  to  get  attention  paid  to  me. 
This  is  a  letter  of  the  prudent  sort.  If  it  makes 
you  break  off  the  engagement,  its  work  is  done. 
You  are  not  a  person  who  ought  to  marry  at  all. 
You  are  unfitted  in  body :  that  we  once  discussed. 
You  are  also  unfitted  in  soul:  you  want  and  you 
need  to  like  many  people,  and  a  man  of  that 
sort  ought  not  to  marry.  "You  never  were  at- 
tached   to    that    great    sect"   who    can    like    one 


CAMBRIDGE.  103 

person  only,  and  if  you  try  to  enter  it  you  will 
find  destruction.  I  have  read  in  books — and  I 
cannot  afford  to  despise  books,  they  are  all  that 
I  have  to  go  by  —  that  men  and  women  desire 
different  things.  Man  wants  to  love  mankind ; 
woman  wants  to  love  one  man.  When  she  has 
him  her  work  is  over.  She  is  the  emissary  of 
Nature,  and  Nature's  bidding  has  been  fulfilled. 
But  man  does  not  care  a  damn  for  Nature — or 
at  least  only  a  very  little  damn.  He  cares  for 
a  hundred  things  besides,  and  the  more  civilised 
he  is  the  more  he  will  care  for  these  other 
hundred  things,  and  demand  not  only  a  wife  and 
children,  but  also  friends,  and  work,  and  spiritual 
freedom. 

I  believe  you  to  be  extraordinarily  civilised. — 
Yours  ever,  Q     - 

fe.    A. 


Shelthorpe,  9  Sawston  Park  Road, 
Sawston. 

Dear  Ansell,  —  But  I'm  in  love  —  a  detail 
you've  forgotten.  I  can't  listen  to  English  Essays. 
The  wretched  Agnes  may  be  an  "emissary  of 
Nature,"  but  I  only  grinned  when  I  read  it.  I 
may  be  extraordinarily  civilised,  but  I  don't  feel 
so ;  I'm  in  love,  and  I've  found  a  woman  to  love 
me,  and  I  mean  to  have  the  hundred  other  things 
as  well.  She  wants  me  to  have  them — friends, 
and  work,  and  spiritual  freedom,  and  everything. 
You  and  your  books  miss  this,  because  your  books 
are  too  sedate.  Read  poetry  —  not  only  Shelley. 
Understand  Beatrice,  and  Clara  Middleton,  and 
Brunhilde    in    the    first   scene    of    Gotterdammer- 


104  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

ung.  Understand  Goethe  when  he  says  "  the 
eternal  feminine  leads  us  on,"  and  don't  write 
another    English    Essay.  —  Yours    ever    affection- 


ately, 


R.  E. 


Cambridge. 

Dear  Rickib, — What  am  I  to  say?  "Under- 
stand Xanthippe,  and  Mrs  Bennett,  and  Elsa  in 
the  question  scene  of  Lohengrin"?  "Understand 
Euripides  when  he  says  the  eternal  feminine  leads 
us  a  pretty  dance"?  I  shall  say  nothing  of  the 
sort.  The  allusions  in  this  English  Essay  shall 
not  be  literary.  My  personal  objections  to  Miss 
Pembroke  are  as  follows : — 

(1)  She  is  not  serious. 

(2)  She  is  not  truthful. 


Shelthorpe,  9  Sawston  Park  Road, 
Sawston. 

My  dear  Stewart,  —  You  couldn't  know.  I 
didn't  know  for  a  moment.  But  this  letter  of 
yours  is  the  most  wonderful  thing  that  has  ever 
happened  to  me  yet — more  wonderful  (I  don't  ex- 
aggerate) than  the  moment  when  Agnes  promised 
to  marry  me.  I  always  knew  you  liked  me,  but 
I  never  knew  how  much  until  this  letter.  Up  to 
now  I  think  we  have  been  too  much  like  the 
strong  heroes  in  books  who  feel  so  much  and  say 
so  little,  and  feel  all  the  more  for  saying  so  little. 
Now  that's  over  and  we  shall  never  be  that  kind 
of  an   ass  again.     We've  hit — by  accident — upon 


CAMBRIDGE.  105 

something  permanent.  You've  written  to  me, 
"I  hate  the  woman  who  will  be  your  wife," 
and  I  write  back,  "Hate  her.  Can't  I  love 
you  both?"  She  will  never  come  between  us, 
Stewart  (she  wouldn't  wish  to,  but  that's  by  the 
way),  because  our  friendship  has  now  passed 
beyond  intervention.  No  third  person  could  break 
it.  We  couldn't  ourselves,  I  fancy.  We  may 
quarrel  and  argue  till  one  of  us  dies,  but  the 
thing  is  registered.  I  only  wish,  dear  man,  you 
could  be  happier.  For  me,  it's  as  if  a  light  was 
suddenly  held  behind  the  world.  -p    ^ 


Shelthorpe,  9  Sawston  Park  Road, 
Sawston. 

Dear  Mrs  Lewin, — The  time  goes  flying,  but 
I  am  getting  to  learn  my  wonderful  boy.  We 
speak  a  great  deal  about  his  work.  He  has  just 
finished  a  curious  thing  called  'Nemi'  —  about  a 
Roman  ship  that  is  actually  sunk  in  some  lake. 
I  cannot  think  how  he  describes  the  things,  when 
he  has  never  seen  them.  If,  as  I  hope,  he  goes 
to  Italy  next  year,  he  should  turn  out  something 
really  good.  Meanwhile  we  are  hunting  for  a 
publisher.  Herbert  believes  that  a  collection  of 
short  stories  is  hard  to  get  published.  It  is,  after 
all,  better  to  write  one  long  one. 

But  you  must  not  think  we  only  talk  books. 
What  we  say  on  other  topics  cannot  so  easily 
be  repeated !  Oh,  Mrs  Lewin,  he  is  a  dear,  and 
dearer  than  ever  now  that  we  have  him  at 
Sawston.  Herbert,  in  a  quiet  way,  has  been 
making   inquiries   about  those  Cambridge  friends 


106  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

of  his.  Nothing  against  them,  but  they  seem  to 
be  terribly  eccentric.  None  of  them  are  good 
at  games,  and  they  spend  all  their  spare  time 
thinking  and  discussing.  They  discuss  what  one 
knows  and  what  one  never  will  know  and  what 
one  had  much  better  not  know.  Herbert  says  it 
is  because  they  have  not  got  enough  to  do. — Ever 
your  grateful  and  affectionate  friend, 

Agnes  Pembroke. 


Shelthokpe,  9  Sawston  Park  Road, 
Sawston. 

Dear  Mr  Silt, — Thank  you  for  the  congratu- 
lations, which  I  have  handed  over  to  the  delighted 
Rickie.1  I  am  sorry  that  the  rumour  reached 
you  that  I  was  not  pleased.  Anything  pleases 
me  that  promises  my  sister's  happiness,  and  I 
have  known  your  cousin  nearly  as  long  as  you 
have.  It  will  be  a  very  long  engagement,  for  he 
must  make  his  way  first.  The  dear  boy  is  not 
nearly  as  wealthy  as  he  supposed;  having  no 
tastes,  and  hardly  any  expenses,  he  used  to  talk 
as  if  he  was  a  millionaire.  He  must  at  least 
double  his  income  before  they  can  dream  of 
more  intimate  ties.  This  has  been  a  bitter  pill, 
but  I  am  glad  to  say  that  they  have  accepted 
it  bravely. 

Hoping  that  you  and  Mrs  Silt  will  profit  by 
your  week  at  Margate.  —  I  remain,  yours  very 
sincere  y,  Herbert  Pembroke. 

1  The  congratulations  were  really  addressed  to  Agnes— a 
social  blunder  which  Mr  Pembroke  deftly  corrects. 


CAMBRIDGE.  107 

Cadover,  Wilts. 

^         r  Miss  Pembroke,  )      T  ,         , , 

Dear  -j   ,  >  — I  near  that  you  are 

going  to  marry  my  nephew.  I  have  no  idea 
what  he  is  like,  and  wonder  whether  you  would 
bring  him  that  I  may  find  out.  Isn't  September 
rather  a  nice  month?  You  might  have  to  go  to 
Stone  Henge,  but  with  that  exception  would  be 
left  unmolested.  I  do  hope  you  -will  manage  the 
visit.  We  met  once  at  Mrs  Lewin's,  and  I  have 
a  very  clear  recollection  of  you.  —  Believe  me, 
yours  sincerely,  EmLy  ^^ 


The  rain  tilted  a  little  from  the  south-west. 
For  the  most  part  it  fell  from  a  grey  cloud 
silently,  but  now  and  then  the  tilt  increased,  and 
a  kind  of  sigh  passed  over  the  country  as  the 
drops  lashed  the  walls,  trees,  shepherds,  and  other 
motionless  objects  that  stood  in  their  slanting 
career.  At  times  the  cloud  would  descend  and 
visibly  embrace  the  earth,  to  which  it  had  only 
sent  messages ;  and  the  earth  itself  would 
bring  forth  clouds  —  clouds  of  a  whiter  breed — 
which  formed  in  the  shallow  valleys  and  fol- 
lowed the  courses  of  the  streams.  It  seemed  the 
beginning  of  life.  Again  God  said,  "Shall  we 
divide  the  waters  from  the  land  or  not?  Was 
not  the  firmament  labour  and  glory  sufficient?" 
At  all  events  it  was  the  beginning  of  life  pastoral, 
behind  which  imagination  cannot  travel. 


108  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Yet  complicated  people  were  getting  wet — not 
only  the  shepherds.  For  instance,  the  piano-tuner 
was  sopping.  So  was  the  vicar's  wife.  So  were 
the  lieutenant  and  the  peevish  damsels  in  his 
Battleston  car.  Gallantry,  charity,  and  art  pur- 
sued their  various  missions,  perspiring  and  muddy, 
while  out  on  the  slopes  beyond  them  stood  the 
eternal  man  and  the  eternal  dog,  guarding  eternal 
sheep  until  the  world  is  vegetarian. 

Inside  an  arbour — which  faced  east,  and  thus 
avoided  the  bad  weather — there  sat  a  complicated 
person  who  was  dry.  She  looked  at  the  drenched 
world  with  a  pleased  expression,  and  would  smile 
when  a  cloud  lay  down  on  the  village,  or  when 
the  rain  sighed  louder  than  usual  against  her 
solid  shelter.  Ink,  paper-clips,  and  foolscap  paper 
were  on  a  table  before  her,  and  she  could  also 
reach  an  umbrella,  a  waterproof,  a  walking-stick, 
and  an  electric  bell.  Her  age  was  between 
elderly  and  old,  and  her  forehead  was  wrinkled 
with  an  expression  of  slight  but  perpetual  pain. 
But  the  lines  round  her  mouth  indicated  that 
she  had  laughed  a  great  deal  during  her  life, 
just  as  the  clean  tight  skin  round  her  eyes  per- 
haps indicated  that  she  had  not  often  cried. 
She  was  dressed  in  brown  silk.  A  brown  silk 
shawl  lay  most  becomingly  over  her  beautiful  hair. 

After  long  thought  she  wrote  on  the  paper 
in  front  of  her,  "  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
first  saw  the  light  at  Wolverhampton  on  May 
the  14th,  1842."  She  laid  down  her  pen  and  said 
"Ugh!"  A  robin  hopped  in  and  she  welcomed 
him.  A  sparrow  followed  and  she  stamped  her 
foot.  She  watched  some  thick  white  water  which 
was  sliding  like  a  snake  down  the  gutter  of  the 


CAMBRIDGE.  109 

gravel  path.  It  had  just  appeared.  It  must 
have  escaped  from  a  hollow  in  the  chalk  up  be- 
hind. The  earth  could  absorb  no  longer.  The 
lady  did  not  think  of  all  this,  for  she  hated 
questions  of  whence  and  wherefore,  and  the 
ways  of  the  earth  ("our  dull  stepmother")  bored 
her  unspeakably.  But  the  water,  just  the  snake 
of  water,  was  amusing,  and  she  flung  her  golosh 
at  it  to  dam  it  up.  Then  she  wrote  feverishly, 
"  The  subject  of  this  memoir  first  saw  the  light 
in  the  middle  of  the  night.  It  was  twenty  to 
eleven.  His  pa  was  a  parson^  but  he  was  not 
his  pa's  son,  and  never  went  to  heaven."  There 
was  the  sound  of  a  train,  and  presently  white 
smoke  appeared,  rising  laboriously  through  the 
heavy  air.  It  distracted  her,  and  for  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  she  sat  perfectly  still,  doing 
nothing.  At  last  she  pushed  the  spoilt  paper 
aside,  took  a  fresh  piece,  and  was  beginning  to 
write,  "On  May  the  14th,  1842,"  when  there  was 
a  crunch  on  the  gravel,  and  a  furious  voice  said, 
"  I  am  sorry  for  Flea  Thompson." 

"I  daresay  I  am  sorry  for  him  too,"  said  the 
lady :  her  voice  was  languid  and  pleasant.  "  Who 
is  he?" 

"Flea's  a  liar,  and  next  time  we  meet  he'll  be 
a  football."  Off  slipped  a  sodden  ulster.  He 
hung  it  up  angrily  upon  a  peg :  the  arbour  pro- 
vided several. 

"But  who  is  he,  and  why  has  he  that  dis- 
astrous name?" 

"  Flea  ?  Fleance.  All  the  Thompsons  are  named 
out  of  Shakespeare.     He  grazes  the  Rings." 

"Ah,  I  see.     A  pet  lamb." 

"Lamb!     Shepherd!" 


110  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"One  of  my  shepherds?" 

"The  last  time  1  go  with  his  sheep.  But  not 
the  last  time  he  sees  me.  I  am  sorry  for  him. 
He  dodged  me  to-day." 

"Do  you  mean  to  say" — she  became  animated 
— "that  you  have  been  out  in  the  wet  keeping 
the  sheep  of  Flea  Thompson?" 

"I  had  to."  He  blew  on  his  fingers  and  took 
off  his  cap.  Water  trickled  over  his  unshaven 
cheeks.  His  hair  was  so  wet  that  it  seemed 
worked  upon  his  scalp  in  bronze. 

"Get  away,  bad  dog!"  screamed  the  lady,  for 
he  had  given  himself  a  shake  and  spattered  her 
dress  with  water.  He  was  a  powerful  boy  of 
twenty,  admirably  muscular,  but  rather  too  broad 
for  his  height.  People  called  him  "  Podge  "  until 
they  were  dissuaded.  Then  they  called  him 
"Stephen"  or  "Mr  Wonham."  Then  he  said, 
"  You  can  call  me  Podge  if  you  like." 

"As   for    Flea !"    he    began    tempestuously. 

He  sat  down  by  her,  and  with  much  heavy 
breathing  told  the  story,  — "  Flea  has  a  girl  at 
Wintersbridge,  and  I  had  to  go  with  bis  sheep 
while  he  went  to  see  her.  Two  hours.  We 
agreed.  Half  an  hour  to  go,  an  hour  to  kiss 
his  girl,  and  half  an  hour  back — and  he  had  my 
bike.  Four  hours !  Four  hours  and  seven  min- 
utes I  was  on  the  Rings,  with  a  fool  of  a  dog, 
and  sheep  doing  all  they  knew  to  get  the  turnips." 

"  My  farm  is  a  mystery  to  me,"  said  the  lady, 
stroking  her  fingers.  "Some  day  you  must 
really  take  me  to  see  it.  It  must  be  like  a  Gilbert 
and  Sullivan  opera,  with  a  chorus  of  agitated 
employers.  How  is  it  that  I  have  escaped  ?  Why 
have  I  never  been  summoned  to   milk  the  cows, 


CAMBRIDGE.  Ill 

or  flay  the  pigs,  or  drive  the  young  bullocks  to 
the  pasture?" 

He  looked  at  her  with  astonishingly  blue  eyes 
— the  only  dry  things  he  had  about  him.  He 
could  not  see  into  her:  she  would  have  puzzled 
an  older  and  a  cleverer  man.  He  may  have 
seen  round  her. 

"A  thing  of  beauty  you  are  not.  But  I  some- 
times think  you  are  a  joy  for  ever." 

"I  beg  your  pardon?" 

"  Oh,  you  understand  right  enough,"  she  ex- 
claimed irritably,  and  then  smiled,  for  he  was 
conceited,  and  did  not  like  being  told  that  he  was 
not  a  thing  of  beauty.  "Large  and  steady  feet," 
she  continued,  "  have  this  disadvantage  —  you 
can  knock  down  a  man,  but  you  will  never 
knock  down  a  woman." 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean.  I'm  not 
likely " 

"Oh,  never  mind  —  never,  never  mind.  I  was 
being  funny.  I  repent.  Tell  me  about  the  sheep. 
Why  did  you  go  with  them  ?  " 

"  I  did  tell  you.     I  had  to." 

"But  why?" 

"He  had  to  see  his  girl." 

"But  why?" 

His  eyes  shot  past  her  again.  It  was  so 
obvious  that  the  man  had  to  see  his  girl.  For 
two  hours  though  —  not  for  four  hours  seven 
minutes. 

"Did  you  have  any  lunch?" 

"I  don't  hold  with  regular  meals." 

"Did  you  have  a  book?" 

"I  don't  hold  with  books  in  the  open.  None 
of  the  older  men  read," 


112  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Did  you  commune  with  yourself,  or  don't 
you  hold  with  that  ? " 

"  Oh  Lord,  don't  ask  me ! " 

"  You  distress  me.  You  rob  the  Pastoral  of 
its  lingering  romance.  Is  there  no  poetry  and 
no  thought  in  England?  Is  there  no  one,  in  all 
these  downs,  who  warbles  with  eager  thought 
the  Doric  lay?" 

"  Chaps  sing  to  themselves  at  times,  if  you 
mean  that." 

"  I  dream  of  Arcady.  I  open  my  eyes :  Wilt- 
shire. Of  Amaryllis :  Flea  Thompson's  girl.  Of 
the  pensive  shepherd,  twitching  his  mantle  blue  : 
you  in  an  ulster.     Aren't  you  sorry  for  me?" 

"May  I  put  in  a  pipe?" 

"  By  all  means  put  a  pipe  in.  In  return,  tell 
me  of  what  you  were  thinking  for  the  four  hours 
and  the  seven  minutes." 

He  laughed  shyly.  "You  do  ask  a  man  such 
questions." 

"  Did  you  simply  waste  the  time  ?  " 

"I  suppose  so." 

"I  thought  that  Colonel  Robert  Ingersoll  says 
you  must  be  strenuous." 

At  the  sound  of  this  name  he  whisked  open  a 
little  cupboard,  and  declaring,  "I  haven't  a  mo- 
ment to  spare,"  took  out  of  it  a  pile  of  'Clarion' 
and  other  reprints,  adorned  as  to  their  covers 
with  bald  or  bearded  apostles  of  humanity.  Se- 
lecting a  bald  one,  he  began  at  once  to  read, 
occasionally  exclaiming,  "That's  got  them," 
"That's  knocked  Genesis,"  with  similar  ejacula- 
tions of  an  aspiring  mind.  She  glanced  at  the 
pile.  Renan,  minus  the  style.  Darwin,  minus 
the  modesty.      A   comic   edition   of   the   book   of 


CAMBRIDGE.  113 

Job,  by  "Excelsior,"  Pittsburg,  Pa.  'The  Begin- 
ning of  Life,'  with  diagrams.  'Angel  or  Ape?' 
by  Mrs  Julia  P.  Chunk.  She  was  amused,  and 
wondered  idly  what  was  passing  within  his 
narrow  but  not  uninteresting  brain.  Did  he 
suppose  that  he  was  going  to  "  find  out "  ?  She 
had  tried  once  herself,  but  had  since  subsided 
into  a  sprightly  orthodoxy.  Why  didn't  he  read 
poetry,  instead  of  wasting  his  time  between  books 
like  these  and  country  like  that? 

The  cloud  parted,  and  the  increase  of  light 
made  her  look  up.  Over  the  valley  she  saw  a 
grave  sullen  down,  and  on  its  flanks  a  little 
brown  smudge  —  her  sheep,  together  with  her 
shepherd,  Fleance  Thompson,  returned  to  his 
duties  at  last.  A  trickle  of  water  came  through 
the  arbour  roof.     She  shrieked  in  dismay. 

"  That's  all  right,"  said  her  companion,  moving 
her  chair,  but  still  keeping  his  place  in  his  book. 

She  dried  up  the  spot  on  the  manuscript.  Then 
she  wrote :  "  Anthony  Eustace  Failing,  the  subject 
of  this  memoir,  was  born  at  Wolverhampton." 
But  she  wrote  no  more.  She  was  fidgety. 
Another  drop  fell  from  the  roof.  Likewise  an 
earwig.  She  wished  she  had  not  been  so  playful 
in  flinging  her  golosh  into  the  path.  The  boy 
who  was  overthrowing  religion  breathed  some- 
what heavily  as  he  did  so.  Another  earwig. 
She  touched  the  electric  bell. 

"  I'm  going  in,"  she  observed.  "  It's  far  too 
wet."  Again  the  cloud  parted  and  caused  her  to 
add,  "  Weren't  you  rather  kind  to  Flea  ?  "  But  he 
was  deep  in  the  book.  He  read  like  a  poor 
person,  with  lips  apart  and  a  finger  that  followed 
the  print.     At  times  he  scratched  his  ear,  or  ran 


114  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

his  tongue  along  a  straggling  blonde  moustache. 
His  face  had  after  all  a  certain  beauty :  at  all 
events  the  colouring  was  regal — a  steady  crimson 
from  throat  to  forehead:  the  sun  and  the  winds 
had  worked  on  him  daily  ever  since  he  was  born. 
"The  face  of  a  strong  man,"  thought  the  lady. 
"  Let  him  thank  his  stars  he  isn't  a  silent  strong 
man,  or  I'd  turn  him  into  the  gutter."  Suddenly 
it  struck  her  that  he  was  like  an  Irish  terrier. 
He  worried  infinity  as  if  it  was  a  bone.  Gnashing 
his  teeth,  he  tried  to  carry  the  eternal  subtleties 
by  violence.  As  a  man  he  often  bored  her,  for 
he  was  always  saying  and  doing  the  same  things. 
But  as  a  philosopher  he  really  was  a  joy  for 
ever,  an  inexhaustible  buffoon.  Taking  up  her 
pen,  she  began  to  caricature  him.  She  drew  a 
rabbit-warren  where  rabbits  were  at  play  in  four 
dimensions.  Before  she  had  introduced  the  prin- 
cipal figure,  she  was  interrupted  by  the  footman. 
He  had  come  up  from  the  house  to  answer  the 
bell.     On  seeing  her  he  uttered  a  respectful  cry. 

"  Madam  !  Are  you  here  ?  I  am  very  sorry.  I 
looked  for  you  everywhere.  Mr  Elliot  and  Miss 
Pembroke  arrived  nearly  an  hour  ago." 

"  Oh  dear,  oh  dear ! "  exclaimed  Mrs  Failing. 
"Take  these  papers.  Where's  the  umbrella?  Mr 
Stephen  will  hold  it  over  me.  You  hurry  back 
and  apologise.     Are  they  happy?" 

"Miss  Pembroke  inquired  after  you,  madam." 

"Have  they  had  tea?" 

"Yes,  madam." 

"  Leighton ! " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  I  believe  you  knew  she  was  here  all  the  time, 
You  didn't  want  to  wet  your  pretty  skin," 


CAMBRIDGE.  115 

"You  must  not  call  me  'she'  to  the  servants," 
said  Mrs  Failing  as  they  walked  away,  she  limp- 
ing with  a  stick,  he  holding  a  great  umbrella 
over  her.  "  I  will  not  have  it."  Then  more  pleas- 
antly, "And  don't  tell  him  he  lies.  We  all  lie. 
I  knew  quite  well  they  were  coming  by  the  four- 
six  train.     I  saw  it  pass." 

"  That  reminds  me.  Another  child  run  over  at 
the  Roman  crossing.     Whish — bang — dead." 

"  Oh  my  foot !  Oh  my  foot,  my  foot ! "  said  Mrs 
Failing,  and  paused  to  take  breath. 

''Bad?"  he  asked  callously. 

Leighton,  with  bowed  head,  passed  them  with 
the  manuscript  and  disappeared  among  the  laurels. 
The  twinge  of  pain,  which  had  been  slight,  passed 
away,  and  they  proceeded,  descending  a  green 
airless  corridor  which  opened  into  the  gravel 
drive. 

"Isn't  it  odd,"  said  Mrs  Failing,  "that  the 
Greeks  should  be  enthusiastic  about  laurels — that 
Apollo  should  pursue  any  one  who  could  possibly 
turn  into  such  a  frightful  plant?  What  do  you 
make  of  Rickie?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  know." 

"Shall  I  lend  you  his  story  to  read?" 

He  made  no  reply. 

"Don't  you  think,  Stephen,  that  a  person  in 
your  precarious  position  ought  to  be  civil  to  my 
relatives  ?  " 

"Sorry,  Mrs  Failing.  I  meant  to  be  civil.  I 
only  hadn't  anything  to  say." 

She  laughed.  "Are  you  "a  dear  boy?  I  some- 
times wonder ;  or  are  you  a  brute  ? " 

Again  he  had  nothing  to  say.  Then  she  laughed 
more  mischievously,  and  said — 


116  THE  LONGEST  JOUENEY. 

"  How  can  you  be  either,  when  you  are  a  phil- 
osopher? Would  you  mind  telling  me — I  am  so 
anxious  to  learn — what  happens  to  people  when 
they  die?" 

"  Don't  ask  me."  He  knew  by  bitter  experience 
that  she  was  making  fun  of  him. 

"  Oh,  but  I  do  ask  you.  Those  paper  books  of 
yours  are  so  up-to-date.  For  instance,  what  has 
happened  to  the  child  you  say  was  killed  on  the 
line?" 

The  rain  increased.  The  drops  pattered  hard 
on  the  leaves,  and  outside  the  corridor  men  and 
women  were  struggling,  however  stupidly,  with 
the  facts  of  life.  Inside  it  they  wrangled.  She 
teased  the  boy,  and  laughed  at  his  theories,  and 
proved  that  no  man  can  be  an  agnostic  who  has 
a  sense  of  humour.  Suddenly  she  stopped,  not 
through  any  skill  of  his,  but  because  she  had 
remembered  some  words  of  Bacon :  "  The  true 
atheist  is  he  whose  hands  are  cauterised  by  holy 
things."  She  thought  of  her  distant  youth.  The 
world  was  not  so  humorous  then,  but  it  had 
been  more  important,  For  a  moment  she  re- 
spected her  companion,  and  determined  to  vex 
him  no  more. 

They  left  the  shelter  of  the  laurels,  crossed 
the  broad  drive,  and  were  inside  the  house  at 
last.  She  had  got  quite  wet,  for  the  weather 
would  not  let  her  play  the  simple  life  with 
impunity.  As  for  him,  he  seemed  a  piece  of 
the  wet. 

"Look  here,"  she  cried,  as  he  hurried  up  to  his 
attic,  "  don't  shave  !  " 

He  was  delighted  with  the  permission. 


CAMBRIDGE.  117 

"I  have  an  idea  that  Miss  Pembroke  is  of  the 
type  that  pretends  to  be  unconventional  and  really 
isn't.  I  want  to  see  how  she  takes  it.  Don't 
shave." 

In  the  drawing-room  she  could  hear  the  guests 
conversing  in  the  subdued  tones  of  those  who 
have  not  been  welcomed.  Having  changed  her 
dress  and  glanced  at  the  poems  of  Milton,  she 
went  to  them,  with  uplifted  hands  of  apology 
and  horror. 

"But  I  must  have  tea,"  she  announced,  when 
they  had  assured  her  that  they  understood. 
"  Otherwise  I  shall  start  by  being  cross.  Agnes, 
stop  me.     Give  me  tea." 

Agnes,  looking  pleased,  moved  to  the  table  and 
served  her  hostess.  Rickie  followed  with  a 
pagoda  of  sandwiches  and  little  cakes. 

"I  feel  twenty -seven  years  younger.  Rickie, 
you  are  so  like  your  father.  I  feel  it  is  twenty- 
seven  years  ago,  and  that  he  is  bringing  your 
mother  to  see  me  for  the  first  time.  It  is 
curious — almost  terrible — to  see  history  repeating 
itself." 

The  remark  was  not  tactful. 

"I  remember  that  visit  well,"  she  continued 
thoughtfully.  "I  suppose  it  was  a  wonderful 
visit,  though  we  none  of  us  knew  it  at  the  time. 
We  all  fell  in  love  with  your  mother.  I  wish 
she  would  have  fallen  in  love  with  us.  She 
couldn't  bear  me,  could  she  ? " 

"  I  never  heard  her  say  so,  Aunt  Emily." 

"  No ;  she  wouldn't.  I  am  sure  your  father 
said  so,  though.  My  dear  boy,  don't  look  so 
shocked.      Your  father  and   I   hated   each   other. 


118  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

He  said  so,  I  said  so,  I  say  so ;  say  so  too.  ■  Then 
we  shall  start  fair. — Just  a  cocoanut  cake. — Agnes, 
don't  you  agree  that  it's  always  best  to  speak 
out?" 

"  Oh,  rather,  Mrs  Failing.  But  I'm  shockingly 
straightforward." 

"So  am  I,"  said  the  lady.  "I  like  to  get  down 
to  the  bed-rock. — Hullo  !  Slippers  ?  Slippers  in 
the  drawing-room?" 

A  young  man  had  come  in  silently.  Agnes 
observed  with  a  feeling  of  regret  that  he  had 
not  shaved.  Rickie,  after  a  moment's  hesitation, 
remembered  who  it  was,  and  shook  hands  with 
him. 

"You've  grown  since  I  saw  you  last." 

He  showed  his  teeth  amiably. 

"How  long  ago  was  that?"  asked  Mrs  Failing. 

"Three  years,  wasn't  it?  Came  over  from  the 
Ansells — friends." 

"  How  disgraceful,  Rickie !  Why  don't  you 
come  and  see  me  of tener  ?  " 

He  could  not  retort  that  she  never  asked 
him. 

"Agnes  will  make  you  come.  Oh,  let  me  in- 
troduce— Mr  Wonham — Miss  Pembroke." 

"I  am  deputy  hostess,"  said  Agnes.  "May  I 
give  you  some  tea?" 

"Thank  you,  but  I  have  had  a  little  beer." 

"It  is  one  of  the  shepherds,"  said  Mrs  Failing, 
in  low  tones.  Agnes  smiled  rather  wildly.  Mrs 
Lewin  had  warned  her  that  Cadover  was  an 
extraordinary  place,  and  that  one  must  never 
be  astonished  at  anything.  A  shepherd  in  the 
drawing-room!      No    harm.      Still    one    ought    to 


CAMBRIDGE.  119 

know  whether  it  was  a  shepherd  or  not.  At 
all  events  he  was  in  gentleman's  clothing.  She 
was  anxious  not  to  start  with  a  blunder,  and 
therefore  did  not  talk  to  the  young  fellow, 
but  tried  to  gather  what  he  was  from  the  de- 
meanour of  Rickie. 

"  I  am  sure,  Mrs  Failing,  that  you  need  not 
talk  of  'making'  people  come  to  Cadover.  There 
will  be  no  difficulty,  I  should  say." 

"Thank  you,  my  dear.  Do  you  know  who  once 
said  those  exact  words  to  me  ?  " 

"Who?" 

"Rickie's  mother." 

"Did  she  really?" 

"My  sister-in-law  was  a  dear.  You  will 
have  heard  Rickie's  praises,  but  now  you  must 
hear  mine.  I  never  knew  a  woman  who  was 
so  unselfish  and  yet  had  such  capacities  for 
life." 

"  Does  one  generally  exclude  the  other  ?  "  asked 
Rickie. 

"Unselfish  people,  as  a  rule,  are  deathly  dull. 
They  have  no  colour.  They  think  of  other  people 
because  it  is  easier.  They  give  money  because 
they  are  too  stupid  or  too  idle  to  spend  it  properly 
on  themselves.  That  was  the  beauty  of  your 
mother  —  she  gave  away,  but  she  also  spent  on 
herself,  or  tried  to." 

The  light  faded  out  of  the  drawing-room,  in 
spite  of  it  being  September  and  only  half -past 
six.  From  her  low  chair  Agnes  could  see  the 
trees  by  the  drive,  black  against  a  blackening 
sky.  That  drive  was  half  a  mile  long,  and  she 
was   praising    its    gravelled    surface   when   Rickie 


120  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

called  in  a  voice  of  alarm,  "I  say,  when  did  our 
train  arrive?" 

"  Four-six." 

"I  said  so." 

"It  arrived  at  four-six  on  the  time-table,"  said 
Mr  Wonham.  "I  want  to  know  when  it  got  to 
the  station?" 

"I  tell  you  again  it  was  punctual.  I  tell  you 
I  looked  at  my  watch.     I  can  do  no  more." 

Agnes  was  amazed.  Was  Rickie  mad?  A 
minute  ago  and  they  were  boring  each  other 
over  dogs.     What  had  happened? 

"Now,  now!  Quarrelling  already?"  asked  Mrs 
Failing.  The  footman,  bringing  a  lamp,  lit  up 
two  angry  faces. 

"He  says " 

"He  says " 

"He  says  we  ran  over  a  child." 

"So  you  did.  You  ran  over  a  child  in  the  vil- 
lage at  four-seven  by  my  watch.  Your  train  was 
late.  You  couldn't  have  got  to  the  station  till 
four-ten." 

"I  don't  believe  it.  We  had  passed  the  village 
by  four-seven.  Agnes,  hadn't  we  passed  the  vil- 
lage? It  must  have  been  an  express  that  ran 
over  the  child." 

"Now  is  it  likely" — he  appealed  to  the  prac- 
tical world — "  is  it  likely  that  the  company  would 
run  a  stopping  train  and  then  an  express  three 
minutes  after  it?" 

"  A   child "     said    Rickie.       "  I   can't   believe 

that  the  train  killed  a  child."  He  thought  of 
their  journey.  They  were  alone  in  the  carriage. 
As  the  train  slackened  speed  he  had  caught  her 


CAMBRIDGE,  121 

for  a  moment  in  his  arms.     The  rain  beat  on  the 
windows,  but  they  were  in  heaven. 

"You've  got  to  believe  it,"  said  the  other,  and 
proceeded  to  "  rub  it  in."  His  healthy,  irritable 
face  drew  close  to  Rickie's.  "Two  children  were 
kicking  and  screaming  on  the  Roman  crossing. 
Your  train,  being  late,  came  down  on  them.  One 
of  them  was  pulled  off  the  line,  but  the  other 
was  caught.     How  will  you  get  out  of  that?" 

"And  how  will  you  get  out  of  it?"  cried  Mrs 
Failing,  turning  the  tables  on  him.  "Where's 
the  child  now?  What  has  happened  to  its  soul? 
You  must  know,  Agnes,  that  this  young  gentle- 
man is  a  philosopher." 

"  Oh,  drop  all  that,"  said  Mr  Wonham,  suddenly 
collapsing. 

"Drop  it?     Where?     On  my  nice  carpet?" 

"  I  hate  philosophy,"  remarked  Agnes,  trying 
to  turn  the  subject,  for  she  saw  that  it  made 
Rickie  unhappy. 

"So  do  I.  But  I  daren't  say  so  before  Stephen. 
He  despises  us  women." 

"No,  I  don't,"  said  the  victim,  swaying  to  and 
fro  on  the  window-sill,  whither  he  had  retreated. 

"  Yes,  he  does.  He  won't  even  trouble  to 
answer  us.  Stephen !  Podge !  Answer  me.  What 
has  happened  to  the  child's  soul?" 

He  flung  open  the  window  and  leant  from 
them  into  the  dusk.  They  heard  him  mutter 
something  about  a  bridge. 

"What  did  I  tell  you?  He  won't  answer  my 
question."  The  delightful  moment  was  approach- 
ing when  the  boy  would  lose  his  temper:  she 
knew  it  by  a  certain  tremor  in  his  heels. 


122  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"There  wants  a  bridge,"  he  exploded.  "A 
bridge  instead  of  all  this  rotten  talk  and  the 
level-crossing.  It  wouldn't  break  you  to  build  a 
two-arch  bridge.  Then  the  child's  soul,  as  you 
call  it  —  well,  nothing  would  have  happened  to 
the  child  at  all." 

A  gust  of  night  air  entered,  accompanied  by 
rain.  The  flowers  in  the  vases  rustled,  and  the 
flame  of  the  lamp  shot  up  and  smoked  the  glass. 
Slightly  irritated,  she  ordered  him  to  close  the 
window. 


XI. 


Cadover  was  not  a  large  house.  But  it  is  the 
largest  house  with  which  this  story  has  dealings, 
and  must  always  be  thought  of  with  a  respect. 
It  was  built  about  the  year  1800,  and  favoured 
the  architecture  of  ancient  Rome  —  chiefly  by 
means  of  five  lank  pilasters,  which  stretched 
from  the  top  of  it  to  the  bottom.  Between  the 
pilasters  was  the  glass  front  door,  to  the  right 
of  them  the  drawing-room  windows,  to  the  left 
of  them  the.  windows  of  the  dining  -  room,  above 
them  a  triangular  area,  which  the  better -class 
servants  knew  as  a  "  pendiment,"  and  which 
had  in  its  middle  a  small  round  hole,  according 
to  the  usage  of  Palladio.  The  classical  note 
was  also  sustained  by  eight  grey  steps  which  led 
from  the  building  down  into  the  drive,  and  by 
an  attempt  at  a  formal  garden  on  the  adjoining 
lawn.      The  lawn  ended  in  a  Ha-ha  ("  Ha !    ha ! 


CAMBRIDGE.  123 

who  shall  regard  it?"),  and  thence  the  bare  land 
sloped  down  into  the  village.  The  main  garden 
(walled)  was  to  the  left  as  one  faced  the  house, 
while  to  the  right  was  that  laurel  avenue,  lead- 
ing up  to  Mrs  Failing's  arbour. 

It  was  a  comfortable  but  not  very  attractive 
place,  and,  to  a  certain  type  of  mind,  its  situa- 
tion was  not  attractive  either.  From  the  dis- 
tance it  showed  as  a  grey  box,  huddled  against 
evergreens.  There  was  no  mystery  about  it. 
You  saw  it  for  miles.  Its  hill  had  none  of  the 
beetling  romance  of  Devonshire,  none  of  the  subtle 
contours  that  prelude  a  cottage  in  Kent,  but  prof- 
fered its  burden  crudely,  on  a  huge  bare  palm. 
"  There's  Cadover,"  visitors  would  say.  "  How 
small  it  still  looks.  We  shall  be  late  for  lunch." 
And  the  view  from  the  windows,  though  exten- 
sive, would  not  have  been  accepted  by  the  Royal 
Academy.  A  valley,  containing  a  stream,  a  road, 
a  railway ;  over  the  valley  fields  of  barley  and 
wurzel,  divided  by  no  pretty  hedges,  and  passing 
into  a  great  and  formless  down  —  this  was  the 
outlook,  desolate  at  all  times,  and  almost  terrify- 
ing beneath  a  cloudy  sky.  The  down  was  called 
"Cadbury  Rings"  ("Cocoa  Squares"  if  you  were 
young  and  funny),  because  high  upon  it  —  one 
cannot  say  "  on  the  top,"  there  being  scarcely 
any  tops  in  Wiltshire — because  high  upon  it  there 
stood  a  double  circle  of  entrenchments.  A  bank 
of  grass  enclosed  a  ring  of  turnips,  which  en- 
closed a  second  bank  of  grass,  which  enclosed 
more  turnips,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  pattern 
grew  one  small  tree.  British?  Roman?  Saxon? 
Danish?     The  competent  reader  will  decide.     The 


124  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Thompson  family  knew  it  to  be  far  older  than 
the  Franco-German  war.  It  was  the  property  of 
Government.  It  was  full  of  gold  and  dead  sol- 
diers who  had  fought  with  the  soldiers  on  Castle 
Rings  and  been  beaten.  The  road  to  Lon- 
dinium,  having  forded  the  stream  and  crossed 
the  valley  road  and  the  railway,  passed  up  by 
these  entrenchments.  The  road  to  London  lay 
half  a  mile  to  the  right  of  them. 

To  complete  this  survey  one  must  mention  the 
church  and  the  farm,  both  of  which  lay  over  the 
stream,  in  Cadford.  Between  them  they  ruled 
the  village,  one  claiming  the  souls  of  the  labourers, 
the  other  their  bodies.  If  a  man  desired  other 
religion  or  other  employment  he  must  leave. 
The  church  lay  up  by  the  railway,  the  farm 
was  down  by  the  water  meadows.  The  vicar, 
a  gentle  charitable  man,  scarcely  realised  his 
power,  and  never  tried  to  abuse  it.  Mr  Wil- 
braham,  the  agent,  was  of  another  mould.  He 
knew  his  place,  and  kept  others  to  theirs :  all 
society  seemed  spread  before  him  like  a  map. 
The  line  between  the  county  and  the  local,  the 
line  between  the  labourer  and  the  artisan  —  he 
knew  them  all,  and  strengthened  them  with  no 
uncertain  touch.  Everything  with  him  was  grad- 
uated—  carefully  graduated  civility  towards  his 
superior,  towards  his  inferiors  carefully  grad- 
uated incivility.  So — for  he  was  a  thoughtful 
person  —  so  alone,  declared  he,  could  things  be 
kept  together. 

Perhaps  the  Comic  Muse,  to  whom  so  much  is 
now  attributed,  had  caused  this  estate  to  be  left 
to   Mr  Failing.      Mr   Failing   was   the   author   of 


CAMBRIDGE.  125 

some  brilliant  books  on  socialism, — that  was  why 
his  wife  married  him, — and  for  twenty-five  years 
he  reigned  up  at  Cadover  and  tried  to  put  his 
theories  into  practice.  He  believed  that  things 
could  be  kept  together  by  accenting  the  similar- 
ities, not  the  differences  of  men.  "We  are  all 
much  more  alike  than  we  confess,"  was  one  of 
his  favourite  speeches.  As  a  speech  it  sounded 
very  well,  and  his  wife  had  applauded ;  but  when 
it  resulted  in  hard  work,  evenings  in  the  reading- 
room,  mixed  parties,  and  long  unobtrusive  talks 
with  dull  people,  she  got  bored.  In  her  piquant 
way  she  declared  that  she  was  not  going  to  love 
her  husband,  and  succeeded.  He  took  it  quietly, 
but  his  brilliancy  decreased.  His  health  grew 
worse,  and  he  knew  that  when  he  died  there 
was  no  one  to  carry  on  his  work.  He  felt, 
besides,  that  he  had  done  very  little.  Toil  as 
he  would,  he  had  not  a  practical  mind,  and 
could  never  dispense  with  Mr  Wilbraham.  For 
all  his  tact,  he  would  often  stretch  out  the  hand 
of  brotherhood  too  soon,  or  withhold  it  when  it 
would  have  been  accepted.  Most  people  mis- 
understood him,  or  only  understood  him  when 
he  was  dead.  In  after  years  his  reign  became  a 
golden  age ;  but  he  counted  a  few  disciples  in 
his  lifetime,  a  few  young  labourers  and  tenant 
farmers,  who  swore  tempestuously  that  he  was 
not  really  a  fool.  This,  he  told  himself,  was  as 
much  as  he  deserved. 

Cadover  was  inherited  by  his  widow.  She 
tried  to  sell  it ;  she  tried  to  let  it ;  but  she  asked 
too  much,  and  as  it  was  neither  a  pretty  place 
nor  fertile,  it  was  left  on  her  hands.     With  many 


126  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

a  groan  she  settled  down  to  banishment.  Wilt- 
shire people,  she  declared,  were  the  stupidest  in 
England.  She  told  them  so  to  their  faces,  which 
made  them  no  brighter.  And  their  county  was 
worthy  of  them:  no  distinction  in  it — no  style — 
simply  land. 

But  her  wrath  passed,  or  remained  only  as  a 
graceful  fretfulness.  She  made  the  house  com- 
fortable, and  abandoned  the  farm  to  Mr  Wil- 
braham.  With  a  good  deal  of  care  she  selected 
a  small  circle  of  acquaintances,  and  had  them  to 
stop  in  the  summer  months.  In  the  winter  she 
would  go  to  town  and  frequent  the  salons  of  the 
literary.  As  her  lameness  increased  she  moved 
about  less,  and  at  the  time  of  her  nephew's  visit 
seldom  left  the  place  that  had  been  forced  upon 
her  as  a  home.  Just  now  she  was  busy.  A 
prominent  politician  had  quoted  her  husband. 
The  young  generation  asked,  "  Who  is  this  Mr 
Failing?"  and  the  publishers  wrote,  "Now  is  the 
time."  She  was  collecting  some  essays  and  pen- 
ning an  introductory  memoir. 

Rickie  admired  his  aunt,  but  did  not  care  for 
her.  She  reminded  him  too  much  of  his  father. 
She  had  the  same  affliction,  the  same  heartless- 
ness,  the  same  habit  of  taking  life  with  a  laugh 
— as  if  life  is  a  pill !  He  also  felt  that  she  had 
neglected  him.  He  would  not  have  asked  much : 
as  for  "  prospects,"  they  never  entered  his  head ; 
but  she  was  his  only  near  relative,  and  a  little 
kindness  and  hospitality  during  the  lonely  years 
would  have  made  incalculable  difference.  Now 
that  he  was  happier  and  could  bring  her  Agnes, 
she  had  asked  him  to  stop  at  once.     The  sun  as 


CAMBRIDGE.  127 

it  rose  next  morning  spoke  to  him  of  a  new  life. 
He  too  had  a  purpose  and  a  value  in  the  world 
at  last.  Leaning  out  of  the  window,  he  gazed  at 
the  earth  washed  clean  and  heard  through  the 
pure  air  the  distant  noises  of  the  farm. 

But  that  day  nothing  was  to  remain  divine  but 
the  weather.  His  aunt,  for  reasons  of  her  own, 
decreed  that  he  should  go  for  a  ride  with  the 
Wonham  boy.  They  were  to  look  at  Old  Sarum, 
proceed  thence  to  Salisbury,  lunch  there,  see  the 
sights,  call  on  a  certain  canon  for  tea,  and  return 
to  Cadover  in  the  evening.  The  arrangement 
suited  no  one.  He  did  not  want  to  ride,  but  to 
be  with  Agnes ;  nor  did  Agnes  want  to  be  parted 
from  him,  nor  Stephen  to  go  with  him.  But  the 
clearer  the  wishes  of  her  guests  became,  the  more 
determined  was  Mrs  Failing  to  disregard  them. 
She  smoothed  away  every  difficulty,  she  converted 
every  objection  into  a  reason,  and  she  ordered  the 
horses  for  half -past  nine. 

"It  is  a  bore,"  he  grumbled  as  he  sat  in  their 
little  private  sitting-room,  breaking  his  finger-nails 
upon  the  coachman's  gaiters.  "  I  can't  ride.  I 
shall  fall  off.  We  should  have  been  so  happy 
here.  It's  just  like  Aunt  Emily.  Can't  you  im- 
agine her  saying  afterwards,  'Lovers  are  absurd. 
I  made  a  point  of  keeping  them  apart,'  and  then 
everybody  laughing." 

With  a  pretty  foretaste  of  the  future,  Agnes 
knelt  before  him  and  did  the  gaiters  up.  "Who 
is  this  Mr  Wonham,  by  the  bye?" 

"I  don't  know.  Some  connection  of  Mr  Fail- 
ing's, I  think." 

"  Does  he  live  here  ?  " 


128  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"He  used  to  be  at  school  or  something.  He 
seems  to  have  grown  into  a  tiresome  person." 

"  I  suppose  that  Mrs  Failing  has  adopted  him." 

"  I  suppose  so.  I  believe  that  she  has  been  quite 
kind.  I  do  hope  that  she'll  be  kind  to  you  this 
morning.     I  hate  leaving  you  with  her." 

"  Why,  you  say  she  likes  me." 

"Yes,  but  that  wouldn't  prevent — you  see  she 
doesn't  mind  what  she  says  or  what  she  repeats 
if  it  amuses  her.  If  she  thought  it  really  funny, 
for  instance,  to  break  off  our  engagement,  she'd 
try." 

"Dear  boy,  what  a  frightful  remark!  But  it 
would  be  funnier  for  us  to  see  her  trying.  What- 
ever could  she  do  ?  " 

He  kissed  the  hands  that  were  still  busy  with 
the  fastenings.  "Nothing.  I  can't  see  one  thing. 
We  simply  lie  open  to  each  other,  you  and  I. 
There  isn't  one  new  corner  in  either  of  us 
that  she  could  reveal.  It's  only  that  I  always 
have  in  this  house  the  most  awful  feeling  of 
insecurity." 

"Why?" 

"If  any  one  says  or  does  a  foolish  thing  it's 
always  here.  All  the  family  breezes  have  started 
here.  It's  a  kind  of  focus  for  aimed  and  aimless 
scandal.  You  know,  when  my  father  and  mother 
had  their  special  quarrel,  my  aunt  was  mixed  up 
in  it, — I  never  knew  how  or  how  much — but  you 
may  be  sure  that  she  didn't  calm  things  down, 
unless  she  found  things  more  entertaining  calm." 

"  Rickie !  Rickie ! "  cried  the  lady  from  the 
garden,  "your  riding-master's  impatient." 

"We  really  oughtn't  to  talk  of  her  like  this 
here,"  whispered  Agnes.     "It's  a  horrible  habit," 


CAMBRIDGE.  129 

"The  habit  of  the  country,  Agnes.  Ugh,  this 
gossip ! "  Suddenly  he  flung  his  arms  over  her. 
"Dear — dear — let's  beware  of  I  don't  know  what 
— of  nothing  at  all  perhaps." 

"  Oh,  buck  up ! "  yelled  the  irritable  Stephen. 
"Which  am  I  to  shorten — left  stirrup  or  right?" 

"  Left ! "  shouted  Agnes. 

"  How  many  holes  ?  " 

They  hurried  down.  On  the  way  she  said  :  "  I'm 
glad  of  the  warning.  Now  I'm  prepared.  Your 
aunt  will  get  nothing  out  of  me." 

Her  betrothed  tried  to  mount  with  the  wrong 
foot,  according  to  his  invariable  custom.  She  also 
had  to  pick  up  his  whip.  At  last  they  started,  the 
boy  showing  off  pretty  consistently,  and  she  was 
left  alone  with  her  hostess. 

"Dido  is  quiet  as  a  lamb,"  said  Mrs  Failing, 
"and  Stephen  is  a  good  fielder.  What  a  blessing 
it  is  to  have  cleared  out  the  men.  What  shall 
you  and  I  do  this  heavenly  morning?" 

"  I'm  game  for  anything." 

"  Have  you  quite  unpacked  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Any  letters  to  write  ?  " 

"No." 

"Then  let's  go  to  my  arbour.  No,  we  won't. 
It  gets  the  morning  sun,  and  it'll  be  too  hot 
to-day."  Already  she  regretted  clearing  out  the 
men.  On  such  a  morning  she  would  have  liked 
to  drive,  but  her  third  animal  had  gone  lame. 
She  feared,  too,  that  Miss  Pembroke  was  going 
to  bore  her.  However,  they  did  go  to  the  arbour. 
In  languid  tones  she  pointed  out  the  various 
objects  of  interest. 

"There's   the   Cad,   which   goes   into   the   some- 

i 


130  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

thing,  which  goes  into  the  Avon.  Cadbury  Rings 
opposite,  Cadchurch  to  the  extreme  left:  you 
can't  see  it.  You  were  there  last  night.  It  is 
famous  for  the  drunken  parson  and  the  railway- 
station.  Then  Cad  Dauntsey.  Then  Cadford, 
that  side  of  the  stream,  connected  with  Cadover, 
this.     Observe  the  fertility  of  the  Wiltshire  mind." 

"A  terrible  lot  of  Cads,"  said  Agnes  brightly. 

Mrs  Failing  divided  her  guests  into  those  who 
made  this  joke  and  those  who  did  not.  The 
latter  class  was  very  small. 

"The  vicar  of  Cadford — not  the  nice  drunkard 
— declares  the  name  is  really  'Chadford,'  and  he 
worried  on  till  I  put  up  a  window  to  St  Chad  in 
our  church.  His  wife  pronounces  it  'Hyadford.' 
I  could  smack  them  both.  How  do  you  like 
Podge  ?  Ah !  you  jump ;  I  meant  you  to.  How 
do  you  like  Podge  Wonham?" 

"Very  nice,"  said  Agnes,  laughing. 

"  Nice  !    He  is  a  hero." 

There  was  a  long  interval  of  silence.  Each 
lady  looked,  without  much  interest,  at  the 
view.  Mrs  Failing's  attitude  towards  Nature  was 
severely  aesthetic — an  attitude  more  sterile  than 
the  severely  practical.  She  applied  the  test  of 
beauty  to  shadow  and  odour  and  sound;  they 
never  filled  her  with  reverence  or  excitement; 
she  never  knew  them  as  a  resistless  trinity  that 
may  intoxicate  the  worshipper  with  joy.  If  she 
liked  a  ploughed  field,  it  was  only  as  a  spot  of 
colour — not  also  as  a  hint  of  the  endless  strength 
of  the  earth.  And  to-day  she  could  approve  of 
one  cloud,  but  object  to  its  fellow.  As  for  Miss 
Pembroke,  she  was  not  approving  or  objecting 
at    all,      "A    hero?"    she    questioned,    when    the 


CAMBRIDGE.  131 

interval  had  passed.  Her  voice  was  indifferent, 
as  if  she  had  been  thinking  of  other  things. 

"A  hero?  Yes.  Didn't  you  notice  how  heroic 
he  was?" 

"I  don't  think  I  did." 

"Not  at  dinner?  Ah,  Agnes,  always  look  out 
for  heroism  at  dinner.  It  is  their  great  time. 
They  live  up  to  the  stiffness  of  their  shirt  fronts. 
Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  never  noticed  how 
he  set  down  Rickie?" 

"Oh,  that  about  poetry!"  said  Agnes,  laughing. 
"Rickie  would  not  mind  it  for  a  moment.  But 
why  do  you  single  out  that  as  heroic?" 

"  To  snub  people !  to  set  them  down !  to  be 
rude  to  them !  to  make  them  feel  small !  Surely 
that's  the  life-work  of  a  hero?" 

"I  shouldn't  have  said  that.  And  as  a  matter 
of  fact  Mr  Wonham  was  wrong  over  the  poetry. 
I  made  Rickie  look  it  up  afterwards." 

"  But  of  course.     A  hero  always  is  wrong." 

"  To  me,"  she  persisted,  rather  gently,  "  a  hero 
has  always  been  a  strong  wonderful  being,  who 
champions " 

"Ah,  wait  till  you  are  the  dragon!  I  have 
been  a  dragon  most  of  my  life,  I  think.  A  dragon 
that  wants  nothing  but  a  peaceful  cave.  Then 
in  comes  the  strong,  wonderful,  delightful  being, 
and  gains  a  princess  by  piercing  my  hide.  No, 
seriously,  my  dear  Agnes,  the  chief  characteristics 
of  a  hero  are  infinite  disregard  for  the  feelings 
of  others,  plus  general  inability  to  understand 
them." 

"But  surely  Mr  Wonham " 

"  Yes ;  aren't  we  being  unkind  to  the  poor  boy. 
Ought  we  to  go  on  talking?" 


132  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Agnes  waited,  remembering  the  warnings  of 
Rickie,  and  thinking  that  anything  she  said  might 
perhaps  be  repeated. 

"  Though  even  if  he  was  here  he  wouldn't 
understand  what  we  are  saying." 

"Wouldn't  understand?" 

Mrs  Failing  gave  the  least  flicker  of  an  eye 
towards  her  companion.  "Did  you  take  him  for 
clever?" 

"I  don't  think  I  took  him  for  anything."  She 
smiled.  "I  have  been  thinking  of  other  things, 
and  of  another  boy." 

"But  do  think  for  a  moment  of  Stephen.  I 
will  describe  how  he  spent  yesterday.  He  rose 
at  eight.  From  eight  to  eleven  he  sang.  The 
song  was  called,  *  Father's  boots  will  soon  fit 
Willie.'  He  stopped  once  to  say  to  the  footman, 
*  She'll  never  finish  her  book.  She  idles.'  'She' 
being  I.  At  eleven  he  went  out,  and  stood  in  the 
rain  till  four,  but  had  the  luck  to  see  a  child  run 
over  at  the  level-crossing.  By  half -past  four  he 
had  knocked  the  bottom  out  of  Christianity." 

Agnes  looked  bewildered. 

"Aren't  you  impressed?  I  was.  I  told  him 
that  he  was  on  no  account  to  unsettle  the  vicar. 
Open  that  cupboard.  One  of  those  sixpenny 
books  tells  Podge  that  he's  made  of  hard  little 
black  things,  another  that  he's  made  of  brown 
things,  larger  and  squashy.  There  seems  a  dis- 
crepancy, but  anything  is  better  for  a  thoughtful 
youth  than  to  be  made  in  the  Garden  of  Eden. 
Let  us  eliminate  the  poetic,  at  whatever  cost  to 
the  probable."  Then  for  a  moment  she  spoke 
more  gravely.  "  Here  he  is  at  twenty,  with 
nothing  to  hold  on  by.      I  don't  know  what's  to 


CAMBRIDGE.  133 

be  done.  I  suppose  it's  my  fault.  But  I've  never 
had  any  bother  over  the  Church  of  England ; 
have  you?" 

"Of  course  I  go  with  my  Church,"  said  Miss 
Pembroke,  who  hated  this  style  of  conversation. 
"I  don't  know,  I'm  sure.  I  think  you  should 
consult  a  man." 

"Would  Rickie  help  me?" 

"Rickie  would  do  anything  he  can."  And  Mrs 
Failing  noted  the  half  official  way  in  which  she 
vouched  for  her  lover.  "But  of  course  Rickie 
is  a  little  —  complicated.  I  doubt  whether  Mr 
Wonham  would  understand  him.  He  wants — 
doesn't  he? — some  one  who's  a  little  more  assert- 
ive and  more  accustomed  to  boys.  Some  one 
more  like  my  brother." 

"Agnes!"  she  seized  her  by  the  arm.  "Do 
you  suppose  that  Mr  Pembroke  would  undertake 
my  Podge?" 

She  shook  her  head.  "His  time  is  so  filled  up. 
He  gets  a  boarding-house  next  term.  Besides — 
after  all  I  don't  know  what  Herbert  would  do." 

"  Morality.  He  would  teach  him  morality.  The 
Thirty-Nine  Articles  may  come  of  themselves,  but 
if  you  have  no  morals  you  come  to  grief.  Morality 
is  all  I  demand  from  Mr  Herbert  Pembroke.  He 
shall  be  excused  the  use  of  the  globes.  You 
know,  of  course,  that  Stephen  was  expelled  from 
a  public  school?    He  stole." 

The  school  was  not  a  public  one,  and  the  ex- 
pulsion, or  rather  request  for  removal,  had  taken 
place  when  Stephen  was  fourteen.  A  violent 
spasm  of  dishonesty — such  as  often  heralds  the 
approach  of  manhood — had  overcome  him.  He 
stole  everything,  especially  what  was  difficult  to 


134  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

steal,  and  hid  the  plunder  beneath  a  loose  plank 
in  the  passage.  He  was  betrayed  by  the  inclusion 
of  a  ham.  This  was  the  crisis  of  his  career.  His 
benefactress  was  just  then  rather  bored  with 
him.  He  had  stopped  being  a  pretty  boy,  and 
she  rather  doubted  whether  she  would  see  him 
through.  But  she  was  so  enraged  with  the  letters 
of  the  schoolmaster,  and  so  delighted  with  those 
of  the  criminal,  that  she  had  him  back  and  gave 
him  a  prize. 

"No,"  said  Agnes,  "I  didn't  know.  I  should  be 
happy  to  speak  to  Herbert,  but,  as  I  said,  his 
time  will  be  very  full.  But  I  know  he  has  friends 
who  make  a  speciality  of  weakly  or — or  unusual 
boys." 

"My  dear,  I've  tried  it.  Stephen  kicked  the 
weakly  boys  and  robbed  apples  with  the  unusual 
ones.     He  was  expelled  again." 

Agnes  began  to  find  Mrs  Failing  rather  tire- 
some. Wherever  you  trod  on  her,  she  seemed 
to  slip  away  from  beneath  your  feet.  Agnes 
liked  to  know  where  she  was  and  where  other 
people  were  as  well.  She  said :  "  My  brother 
thinks  a  great  deal  of  home  life.  I  daresay  he'd 
think  that  Mr  Wonham  is  best  where  he  is — with 
you.  You  have  been  so  kind  to  him.  You  " — she 
paused  — "  have  been  to  him  both  father  and 
mother." 

"I'm  too  hot,"  was  Mrs  Failing's  reply.  It 
seemed  that  Miss  Pembroke  had  at  last  touched 
a  topic  on  which  she  was  reticent.  She  rang  the 
electric  bell, — it  was  only  to  tell  the  footman  to 
take  the  reprints  to  Mr  Wonham's  room,  —  and 
then  murmuring  something  about  work,  pro- 
ceeded herself  to  the  house. 


CAMBRIDGE.  135 

"Mrs  Failing "  said  Agnes,  who  had  not  ex- 
pected such  a  speedy  end  to  their  chat. 

"Call  me  Aunt  Emily.     My  dear?" 

"Aunt  Emily,  what  did  you  think  of  that 
story  Rickie  sent  you?" 

"It  is  bad,"  said  Mrs  Failing.  "But.  But. 
But."  Then  she  escaped,  having  told  the  truth, 
and  yet  leaving  a  pleasurable  impression  behind 
her. 


XII. 


The  excursion  to  Salisbury  was  but  a  poor 
business  —  in  fact,  Rickie  never  got  there.  They 
were  not  out  of  the  drive  before  Mr  Wonham 
began  doing  acrobatics.  He  showed  Rickie  how 
very  quickly  he  could  turn  round  in  his  saddle 
and  sit  with  his  face  to  iEneas's  tail.  "I  see," 
said  Rickie  coldly,  and  became  almost  cross  when 
they  arrived  in  this  condition  at  the  gate  behind 
the  house,  for  he  had  to  open  it,  and  was  afraid 
of  falling.  As  usual,  he  anchored  just  beyond 
the  fastenings,  and  then  had  to  turn  Dido,  who 
seemed  as  long  as  a  battleship.  To  his  relief  a 
man  came  forward,  and  murmuring,  "Worst  gate 
in  the  parish,"  pushed  it  wide  and  held  it  re- 
spectfully. "Thank  you,"  cried  Rickie;  "many 
thanks."  But  Stephen,  who  was  riding  into  the 
world  back  first,  said  majestically,  "  No,  no ;  it 
doesn't  count.  You  needn't  think  it.  You  make 
it  worse  by  touching  your  hat.  Four  hours  and 
seven  minutes !  You'll  see  me  again."  The  man 
answered  nothing, 


136  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Eh,  but  I'll  hurt  him,"  he  chanted,  as  he 
swung  into  position.  "That  was  Flea.  Eh,  but 
he's  forgotten  my  fists;  eh,  but  I'll  hurt  him." 

"Why?"  ventured  Rickie.  Last  night,  over 
cigarettes,  he  had  been  bored  to  death  by  the 
story  of  Flea.  The  boy  had  a  little  reminded 
him  of  Gerald  —  the  Gerald  of  history,  not  the 
Gerald  of  romance.  He  was  more  genial,  but 
there  was  the  same  brutality,  the  same  peevish 
insistence  on  the  pound  of  flesh. 

"Hurt  him  till  he  learns." 

"Learns  what?" 

"Learns,  of  course,"  retorted  Stephen.  Neither 
of  them  was  very  civil.  They  did  not  dislike 
each  other,  but  they  each  wanted  to  be  some- 
where else — exactly  the  situation  that  Mrs  Failing 
had  expected. 

"He  behaved  badly,"  said  Rickie,  "because  he 
is  poorer  than  we  are,  and  more  ignorant.  Less 
money  has  been  spent  on  teaching  him  to 
behave." 

"  Well,  I'll  teach  him  for  nothing." 

"Perhaps  his  fists  are  stronger  than  yours!" 

"They  aren't.     I  looked." 

After  this  conversation  flagged.  Rickie  glanced 
back  at  Cadover,  and  thought  of  the  insipid  day 
that  lay  before  him.  Generally  he  was  attracted 
by  fresh  people,  and  Stephen  was  almost  fresh : 
they  had  been  to  him  symbols  of  the  unknown, 
and  all  that  they  did  was  interesting.  But  now 
he  cared  for  the  unknown  no  longer.     He  knew. 

Mr  Wilbraham  passed  them  in  his  dog -cart, 
and  lifted  his  hat  to  his  employer's  nephew. 
Stephen  he  ignored:  he  could  not  find  him  on 
the  map. 


CAMBRIDGE.  137 

"Good  morning,"  said  Rickie.  "What  a  lovely 
morning ! " 

"I  say,"  called  the  other,  "another  child  dead!" 
Mr  Wilbraham,  who  had  seemed  inclined  to  chat, 
whipped  up  his  horse  and  left  them. 

"There  goes  an  out  and  outer,"  said  Stephen; 
and  then,  as  if  introducing  an  entirely  new  sub- 
ject—  "Don't  you  think  Flea  Thompson  treated 
me  disgracefully?" 

"  I  suppose  he  did.  But  I'm  scarcely  the  person 
to  sympathise."  The  allusion  fell  flat,  and  he 
had  to  explain  it.  "I  should  have  done  the  same 
myself,  —  promised  to  be  away  two  hours,  and 
stopped  four." 

"Stopped — oh — oh,  I  understand.  You  being  in 
love,  you  mean?" 

He  smiled  and  nodded. 

"  Oh,  I've  no  objection  to  Flea  loving.  He  says 
he  can't  help  it.  But  as  long  as  my  fists  are 
stronger,  he's  got  to  keep  it  in  line." 

"In  line?" 

"A  man  like  that,  when  he's  got  a  girl,  thinks 
the  rest  can  go  to  the  devil.  He  goes  cutting 
his  work  and  breaking  his  word.  Wilbraham 
ought  to  sack  him.  I  promise  you  when  I've  a 
girl  I'll  keep  her  in  line,  and  if  she  turns  nasty, 
I'll  get  another.'" 

Rickie  smiled  and  said  no  more.  But  he  was 
sorry  that  any  one  should  start  life  with  such  a 
creed — all  the  more  sorry  because  the  creed  cari- 
catured his  own.  He  too  believed  that  life  should 
be  in  a  line — a  line  of  enormous  length,  full  of 
countless  interests  and  countless  figures,  all  well 
beloved.  But  woman  was  not  to  be  "kept"  to 
this  line.     Rather  did  she  advance  it  continually, 


138  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

like  some  triumphant  general,  making  each  unit 
still  more  interesting,  still  more  lovable,  than  it 
had  been  before.  He  loved  Agnes,  not  only  for 
herself,  but  because  she  was  lighting  up  the 
human  world.  But  he  could  scarcely  explain  this 
to  an  inexperienced  animal,  nor  did  he  make 
the  attempt. 

For  a  long  time  they  proceeded  in  silence.  The 
hill  behind  Cadover  was  in  harvest,  and  the  horses 
moved  regretfully  between  the  sheaves.  Stephen 
had  picked  a  grass  leaf,  and  was  blowing  cat- 
calls upon  it.  He  blew  very  well,  and  this  morn- 
ing all  his  soul  went  into  the  wail.  For  he  was 
ill.  He  was  tortured  with  the  feeling  that  he 
could  not  get  away  and  do — do  something,  instead 
of  being  civil  to  this  anaemic  prig.  Four  hours 
in  the  rain  was  better  than  this:  he  had  not 
wanted  to  fidget  in  the  rain.  But  now  the  air 
was  like  wine,  and  the  stubble  was  smelling  of 
wet,  and  over  his  head  white  clouds  trundled 
more  slowly  and  more  seldom  through  broadening 
tracts  of  blue.  There  never  had  been  such  a 
morning,  and  he  shut  up  his  eyes  and  called  to  it. 
And  whenever  he  called,  Rickie  shut  up  his  eyes 
and  winced. 

At  last  the  blade  broke.  "We  don't  go  quick, 
do  we?"  he  remarked,  and  looked  on  the  weedy 
track  for  another. 

"  I  wish  you  wouldn't  let  me  keep  you.  If  you 
were  alone  you  would  be  galloping  or  something 
of  that  sort." 

"I  was  told  I  must  go  your  pace,"  he  said 
mournfully.  "And  you  promised  Miss  Pembroke 
not  to  hurry." 

"Well,   I'll   disobey."      But    he    could    not    rise 


CAMBRIDGE.  139 

above  a  gentle  trot,  and  even  that  nearly  jerked 
him  out  of  the  saddle. 

"Sit  like  this"  said  Stephen.  "Can't  you  see — 
like  thist"  Rickie  lurched  forward,  and  broke 
his  thumb-nail  on  the  horse's  neck.  It  bled  a 
little,  and  had  to  be  bound  up. 

"  Thank  you — awfully  kind — no  tighter,  please 
— I'm  simply  spoiling  your  day." 

"I  can't  think  how  a  man  can  help  riding. 
You've  only  to  leave  it  to  the  horse  so ! — so ! — 
just  as  you  leave  it  to  the  water  in  swimming." 

Rickie  left  it  to  Dido,  who  stopped  immed- 
iately. 

"I  said  leave  it."  His  voice  rose  irritably.  "I 
didn't  say  'die.'  Of  course  she  stops  if  you  die. 
First  you  sit  her  as  if  you're  Sandow  exercising, 
and  then  you  sit  like  a  corpse.  Can't  you  tell 
her  you're  alive?     That's  all  she  wants." 

In  trying  to  convey  the  information,  Rickie 
dropped  his  whip.  Stephen  picked  it  up  and 
rammed  it  into  the  belt  of  his  own  Norfolk 
jacket.  He  was  scarcely  a  fashionable  horseman. 
He  was  not  even  graceful.  But  he  rode  as  a 
living  man,  though  Rickie  was  too  much  bored 
to  notice  it.  Not  a  muscle  in  him  was  idle,  not 
a  muscle  working  hard.  When  he  returned 
from  a  gallop  his  limbs  were  still  unsatisfied 
and  his  manners  still  irritable.  He  did  not  know 
that  he  was  ill :  he  knew  nothing  about  himself 
at  all. 

"Like  a  howdah  in  the  Zoo,"  he  grumbled. 
"Mother  Failing  will  buy  elephants."  And  he 
proceeded  to  criticise  his  benefactress.  Rickie, 
keenly  alive  to  bad  taste,  tried  to  stop  him,  and 
gained  instead   a   criticism  of  religion.      Stephen 


140  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY 

overthrew  the  Mosaic  cosmogony.  He  pointed 
out  the  discrepancies  in  the  Gospels.  He  levelled 
his  wit  against  the  most  beautiful  spire  in  the 
world,  now  rising  against  the  southern  sky.  Be- 
tween whiles  he  went  for  a  gallop.  After  a 
time  Rickie  stopped  listening,  and  simply  went 
his  way.  For  Dido  was  a  perfect  mount,  and  as 
indifferent  to  the  motions  of  iEneas  as  if  she 
was  strolling  in  the  Elysian  fields.  He  had  had 
a  bad  night,  and  the  strong  air  made  him  sleepy. 
The  wind  blew  from  the  Plain.  Cadover  and  its 
valley  had  disappeared,  and  though  they  had  not 
climbed  much  and  could  not  see  far,  there  was 
a  sense  of  infinite  space.  The  fields  were  enor- 
mous, like  fields  on  the  Continent,  and  the 
brilliant  sun  showed  up  their  colours  well.  The 
green  of  the  turnips,  the  gold  of  the  harvest, 
and  the  brown  of  the  newly  turned  clods,  were 
each  contrasted  with  morsels  of  grey  down.  But 
the  general  effect  was  pale,  or  rather  silvery,  for 
Wiltshire  is  not  a  county  of  heavy  tints.  Be- 
neath these  colours  lurked  the  unconquerable 
chalk,  and  wherever  the  soil  was  poor  it  emerged. 
The  grassy  track,  so  gay  with  scabious  and  bed- 
straw,  was  snow-white  at  the  bottom  of  its  ruts. 
A  dazzling  amphitheatre  gleamed  in  the  flank  of 
a  distant  hill,  cut  for  some  Olympian  audience. 
And  here  and  there,  whatever  the  surface  crop, 
the  earth  broke  into  little  embankments,  little 
ditches,  little  mounds  :  there  had  been  ho  lack  of 
drama  to  solace  the  gods. 

In  Gadover,  the  perilous  house,  Agnes  had  al- 
ready parted  from  Mrs  Failing.  His  thoughts 
returned  to  her.  Was  she,  the  soul  of  truth,  in 
safety?     Was   her   purity  vexed  by  the  lies  and 


CAMBRIDGE.  141 

selfishness?  Would  she  elude  the  caprice  which 
had,  he  vaguely  knew,  caused  suffering  before? 
Ah,  the  frailty  of  joy !  Ah,  the  myriads  of  long- 
ings that  pass  without  fruition,  and  the  turf 
grows  over  them !  Better  men,  women  as  noble 
— they  had  died  up  here  and  their  dust  had  been 
mingled,  but  only  their  dust.  These  are  morbid 
thoughts,  but  who  dare  contradict  them?  There 
is  much  good  luck  in  the  world,  but  it  is  luck. 
We  are  none  of  us  safe.  We  are  children,  play- 
ing or  quarrelling  on  the  line,  and  some  of  us 
have  Rickie's  temperament,  or  his  experiences, 
and  admit  it. 

So  he  mused,  that  anxious  little  speck,  and  all 
the  land  seemed  to  comment  on  his  fears  and 
on  his  love. 

Their  path  lay  upward,  over  a  great  bald  skull, 
half  grass,  half  stubble.  It  seemed  each  moment 
there  would  be  a  splendid  view.  The  view  never 
came,  for  none  of  the  inclines  were  sharp  enough, 
and  they  moved  over  the  skull  for  many  minutes, 
scarcely  shifting  a  landmark  or  altering  the  blue 
fringe  of  the  distance.  The  spire  of  Salisbury  did 
alter,  but  very  slightly,  rising  and  falling  like  the 
mercury  in  a  thermometer.  At  the  most  it  would 
be  half  hidden;  at  the  least  the  tip  would  show 
behind  the  swelling  barrier  of  earth.  They  passed 
two  elder-trees — a  great  event.  The  bare  patch, 
said  Stephen,  was  owing  to  the  gallows.  Rickie 
nodded.  He  had  lost  all  sense  of  incident.  In 
this  great  solitude— more  solitary  than  any  Alpine 
range — he  and  Agnes  were  floating  alone  and  for 
ever,  between  the  shapeless  earth  and  the  shape- 
less clouds.  An  immense  silence  seemed  to  move 
towards  them.     A  lark  stopped  singing,  and  they 


142  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

were  glad  of  it.  They  were  approaching  the 
Throne  of  God.  The  silence  touched  them  ;  the 
earth  and  all  danger  dissolved,  but  ere  they 
quite  vanished  Rickie  heard  himself  saying,  "Is 
it  exactly  what  we  intended?" 

"Yes,"  said  a  man's  voice;  "it's  the  old  plan." 
They  were  in  another  valley.  Its  sides  were 
thick  with  trees.  Down  it  ran  another  stream 
and  another  road:  it,  too,  sheltered  a  string  of 
villages.  But  all  was  richer,  larger,  and  more 
beautiful — the  valley  of  the  Avon  below  Amesbury. 

"  I've  been  asleep ! "  said  Rickie,  in  awestruck 
tones. 

"  Never ! "  said  the  other  facetiously.  "  Pleasant 
dreams  ?  " 

"Perhaps  —  I'm  really  tired  of  apologising  to 
you.     How  long  have  you  been  holding  me  on  ?  " 

"All  in  the  day's  work."  He  gave  him  back 
the  reins. 

"Where's  that  round  hill?" 

"Gone  where  the  good  niggers  go.  I  want  a 
drink." 

This  is  Nature's  joke  in  Wiltshire  —  her  one 
joke.  You  toil  on  windy  slopes,  and  feel  very 
primeval.  You  are  miles  from  your  fellows, 
and  lo !  a  little  valley  full  of  elms  and  cottages. 
Before  Rickie  had  waked  up  to  it,  they  had 
stopped  by  a  thatched  public-house,  and  Stephen 
was  yelling  like  a  maniac  for  beer. 

There  was  no  occasion  to  yell.  He  was  not 
very  thirsty,  and  they  were  quite  ready  to  serve 
him.  Nor  need  he  have  drunk  in  the  saddle, 
with  the  air  of  a  warrior  who  carries  important 
despatches  and  has  not  the  time  to  dismount. 
A  real  soldier,  bound  on  a  similar  errand,  rode  up 


CAMBRIDGE.  143 

to  the  inn,  and  Stephen  at  first  feared  that  he 
would  yell  louder,  and  was  hostile.  But  they 
made  friends  and  treated  each  other,  and  slanged 
the  proprietor  and  ragged  the  pretty  girls ;  while 
Rickie,  as  each  wave  of  vulgarity  burst  over  him, 
sunk  his  head  lower  and  lower,  and  wished  that 
the  earth  would  swallow  him  up.  He  was  only 
used  to  Cambridge,  and  to  a  very  small  corner 
of  that.  He  and  his  friends  there  believed  in 
free  speech.  But  they  spoke  freely  about  gen- 
eralities. They  were  scientific  and  philosophic. 
They  would  have  shrunk  from  the  empirical  free- 
dom that  results  from  a  little  beer. 

That  was  what  annoyed  him  as  he  rode  down 
the  new  valley  with  two  chattering  companions. 
He  was  more  skilled  than  they  were  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  human  existence,  but  he  was  not  so 
indecently  familiar  with  the  examples.  A  sordid 
village  scandal  —  such  as  Stephen  described  as  a 
huge  joke — sprang  from  certain  defects  in  human 
nature,  with  which  he  was  theoretically  acquainted. 
But  the  example !  He  blushed  at  it  like  a 
maiden  lady,  in  spite  of  its  having  a  parallel  in 
a  beautiful  idyll  of  Theocritus.  Was  experience 
going  to  be  such  a  splendid  thing  after  all? 
Were  the  outside  of  houses  so  very  beautiful? 

"That's  spicy!"  the  soldier  was  saying.  "Got 
any  more  like  that?" 

"I'se  got  a  pome,"  said  Stephen,  and  drew  a 
piece  of  paper  from  his  pocket.  The  valley  had 
broadened.  Old  Sarum  rose  before  them,  ugly 
and  majestic. 

"Write  this  yourself?"  he  asked,  chuckling. 

"Rather,"  said  Stephen,  lowering  his  head  and 
kissing  iEneas  between  the  ears. 


144  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"But  who's  old  Em'ly?"  Rickie  winced  and 
frowned. 

"Now  you're  asking. 

" ■  Old  Em'ly  she  limps, 
And  as '" 

"I  am  so  tired,"  said  Rickie.  Why  should  he 
stand  it  any  longer?  He  would  go  home  to  the 
woman  he  loved.  "Do  you  mind  if  I  give  up 
Salisbury?" 

"  But  we've  seen  nothing ! "  cried  Stephen. 

"I  shouldn't  enjoy  anything,  I  am  so  absurdly 
tired." 

"Left  turn,  then — all  in  the  day's  work."  He 
bit  at  his  moustache  angrily. 

"  Good  gracious  me,  man ! — of  course  I'm  going 
back  alone.  I'm  not  going  to  spoil  your  day. 
How  could  you  think  it  of  me?" 

Stephen  gave  a  loud  sigh  of  relief.  "  If  you 
do  want  to  go  home,  here's  your  whip.  Don't 
fall  off.  Say  to  her  you  wanted  it,  or  there 
might  be  ructions." 

"Certainly.     Thank  you  for  your  kind  care  of 

me." 

■ '  Old  Em'ly  she  limps, 
And  as '" 

Soon  he  was  out  of  earshot.  Soon  they  were 
lost  to  view.  Soon  they  were  out  of  his  thoughts. 
He  forgot  the  coarseness  and  the  drinking  and 
the  ingratitude.  A  few  months  ago  he  would 
not  have  forgotten  so  quickly,  and  he  might  also 
have  detected  something  else.  But  a  lover  is 
dogmatic.  To  him  the  world  shall  be  beautiful 
and  pure.     When  it  is  not,  he  ignores  it. 

"He's  not  tired,"  said   Stephen   to   the   soldier; 


CAMBRIDGE.  145 

"he  wants  his  girl."  And  they  winked  at  each 
other,  and  cracked  jokes  over  the  eternal  comedy 
of  love.  They  asked  each  other  if  they'd  let  a 
girl  spoil  a  morning's  ride.  They  both  exhibited 
a  profound  cynicism.  Stephen,  who  was  quite 
without  ballast,  described  the  household  at  Cad- 
over:  he  should  say  that  Rickie  would  find  Miss 
Pembroke  kissing  the  footman. 

"I  say  the  footman's  kissing  old  Em'ly." 
"Jolly  day,"  said  Stephen.     His  voice  was  sud- 
denly constrained.     He  was  not  sure  whether  he 
liked   the   soldier   after   all,    nor   whether  he   had 
been  wise  in  showing  him  his  compositions. 

" '  Old  Em'ly  she  limps, 
And  as  I '" 

"All  right,  Thomas.     That'll  do." 

"<  Old  Em'ly '" 

"  I  wish  you'd  dry  up,  like  a  good  fellow.  This 
is  the  lady's  horse,  you  know,  hang  it,  after  all." 

"In-deed!" 

"Don't  you  see  —  when  a  fellow's  on  a  horse, 
he  can't  let  another  fellow  —  kind  of  —  don't  you 
know?" 

The  man  did  know.  "There's  sense  in  that," 
he  said  approvingly.  Peace  was  restored,  and 
they  would  have  reached  Salisbury  if  they  had 
not  had  some  more  beer.  It  unloosed  the  sol- 
dier's fancies,  and  again  he  spoke  of  old  Em'ly, 
and  recited  the  poem,  with  Aristophanic  variations. 

"Jolly  day,"  repeated  Stephen,  with  a  straight- 
ening of  the  eyebrows  and  a  quick  glance  at  the 
other's  body.  He  then  warned  him  against  the 
variations.      In   consequence   he    was    accused    of 

K 


146  THE  LONGEST  JOUKNEY. 

being  a  member  of  the  Y.  M.  0.  A.  His  blood 
boiled  at  this.  He  refuted  the  charge,  and  be- 
came great  friends  with  the  soldier,  for  the  third 
time. 

"  Any  objection  to  '  Sorcy  Mr  and  Mrs  Tackle- 
ton'?" 

"  Rather  not." 

The  soldier  sang  "  Saucy  Mr  and  Mrs  Tackleton." 
It  is  really  a  work  for  two  voices,  most  of  the 
sauciness  disappearing  when  taken  as  a  solo. 
Nor  is  Mrs  Tackleton's  name  Em'ly. 

"I  call  it  a  jolly  rotten  song,"  said  Stephen 
crossly.     "I  won't  stand  being  got  at." 

"P'raps  y'like  therold  songs.     Lishen. 

" '  Of  all  the  gulls  that  arsshmart, 

There's  none  like  pretty — Em'ly  ; 
For  she's  the  darling  of  merart ' " 

"Now,  that's  wrong."  He  rode  up  close  to  the 
singer. 

"  Shright." 

"Tisn't." 

"It's  as  my  mother  taught  me." 

"I  don't  care." 

"I'll  not  alter  from  mother's  way." 

Stephen  was  baffled.  Then  he  said,  "How  does 
your  mother  make  it  rhyme?" 

"Wot?" 

"Squat.  You're  an  ass,  and  I'm  not.  Poems 
want  rhymes.     *  Alley '  comes  next  line." 

He   said  "alley"  was  welcome  to   come  if 

it  liked. 

4 'It  can't.  You  want  Sally.  Sally — alley.  Em'ly 
— alley  doesn't  do." 

"Emily  —  femily!"    cried    the    soldier,   with   an 


CAMBRIDGE.  147 

inspiration  that  was  not  his   when   sober.      "  My 
mother  taught  me  femily. 

" '  For  she's  the  darling  of  merart, 
And  she  lives  in  my  femily.' " 

"  Well,  you'd  best  be  careful,  Thomas,  and  your 
mother  too." 

"  Your  mother's  no  better  than  she  should  be," 
said  Thomas  vaguely. 

"Do  you  think  I  haven't  heard  that  before ? " 
retorted  the  boy. 

The  other  concluded  he  might  now  say  any- 
thing. So  he  might  —  the  name  of  old  Emily 
excepted.  Stephen  cared  little  about  his  bene- 
factress's honour,  but  a  great  deal  about  his  own. 
He  had  made  Mrs  Failing  into  a  test.  For  the 
moment  he  would  die  for  her,  as  a  knight  would 
die  for  a  glove.  He  is  not  to  be  distinguished 
from  a  hero. 

Old  Sarum  was  passed.  They  approached  the 
most  beautiful  spire  in  the  world.  "  Lord ! 
another  of  these  large  churches ! "  said  the 
soldier.  Unfriendly  to  Gothic,  he  lifted  both 
hands  to  his  nose,  and  declared  that  old  Em'ly 
was  buried  there.  He  lay  in  the  mud.  His 
horse  trotted  back  towards  Amesbury,  Stephen 
had  twisted  him  out  of  the  saddle. 

"  I've  done  him ! "  he  yelled,  though  no  one  was 
there  to  hear.  He  rose  up  in  his  stirrups  and 
shouted  with  joy.  He  flung  his  arms  round 
iEneas's  neck.  The  elderly  horse  understood, 
capered,  and  bolted.  It  was  a  centaur  that 
dashed  into  Salisbury  and  scattered  the  people. 
In  the  stable  he  would  not  dismount.  "I've 
done    him ! "    he   yelled    to   the    ostlers — apathetic 


148  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

men.  Stretching  upwards,  he  clung  to  a  beam, 
^neas  moved  on  and  he  was  left  hanging. 
Greatly  did  he  incommode  them  by  his  exercises. 
He  pulled  up,  he  circled,  he  kicked  the  other 
customers.  At  last  he  fell  to  the  earth,  delici- 
ously  fatigued.  His  body  worried  him  no  longer. 
He  went,  like  the  baby  he  was,  to  buy  a  white 
linen  hat.  There  were  soldiers  about,  and  he 
thought  it  would  disguise  him.  Then  he  had  a 
little  lunch  to  steady  the  beer.  This  day  had 
turned  out  admirably.  All  the  money  that  should 
have  fed  Rickie  he  could  spend  on  himself.  In- 
stead of  toiling  over  the  Cathedral  and  seeing  the 
stuffed  penguins,  he  could  stop  the  whole  time  in 
the  cattle  market.  There  he  met  and  made  some 
friends.  He  watched  the  cheap -jacks,  and  saw 
how  necessary  it  was  to  have  a  confident  manner. 
He  spoke  confidently  himself  about  lambs,  and 
people  listened.  He  spoke  confidently  about  pigs, 
and  they  roared  with  laughter.  He  must  learn 
more  about  pigs.  He  witnessed  a  performance 
— not  too  namby-pamby  —  of  Punch  and  Judy. 
"  Hullo,  Podge ! "  cried  a  naughty  little  girl.  He 
tried  to  catch  her,  and  failed.  She  was  one  of 
the  Cadford  children.  For  Salisbury  on  market 
day,  though  it  is  not  picturesque,  is  certainly  rep- 
resentative, and  you  read  the  names  of  half 
the  Wiltshire  villages  upon  the  carriers'  carts. 
He  found,  in  Penny  Farthing  Street,  the  cart 
from  Wintersbridge.  It  would  not  start  for 
several  hours,  but  the  passengers  always  used  it 
as  a  club,  and  sat  in  it  every  now  and  then 
during  the  day.  No  less  than  three  ladies  were 
there  now,  staring  at  the  shafts.  One  of  them 
was  Flea   Thompson's  girl.     He   asked  her,  quite 


CAMBRIDGE.  149 

politely,  why  her  lover  had  broken  faith  with 
him  in  the  rain.  She  was  silent.  He  warned 
her  of  approaching  vengeance.  She  was  still 
silent,  but  another  woman  hoped  that  a  gentle- 
man would  not  be  hard  on  a  poor  person.  Some- 
thing in  this  annoyed  him;  it  wasn't  a  question 
of  gentility  and  poverty  —  it  was  a  question  of 
two  men.  He  determined  to  go  back  by  Cadbury 
Rings,  where  the  shepherd  would  now  be. 

He  did.  But  this  part  must  be  treated  lightly. 
He  rode  up  to  the  culprit  with  the  air  of  a 
Saint  George,  spoke  a  few  stern  words  from  the 
saddle,  tethered  his  steed  to  a  hurdle,  and  took 
oif  his  coat.     "Are  you  ready?"  he  asked. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Flea,  and  flung  him  on  his 
back. 

"That's  not  fair,"  he  protested, 

The  other  did  not  reply,  but  flung  him  on  his 
head. 

"  How  on  earth  did  you  learn  that  ? " 

"By  trying  often,"  said  Flea. 

Stephen  sat  on  the  ground,  picking  mud  out 
of  his  forehead.  "  I  meant  it  to  be  fists,"  he  said 
gloomily. 

"I  know,  sir." 

"It's  jolly  smart  though,  and — and  I  beg  your 
pardon  all  round."  It  cost  him  a  great  deal  to  say 
this,  but  he  was  sure  that  it  was  the  right  thing 
to  say.  He  must  acknowledge  the  better  man. 
Whereas  most  people,  if  they  provoke  a  fight 
and  are  flung,  say,  "You  cannot  rob  me  of  my 
moral  victory." 

There  was  nothing  further  to  be  done.  He 
mounted  again,  not  exactly  depressed,  but  feeling 
that   this    delightful   world  is    extraordinary  un- 


150  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

reliable.  He  had  never  expected  to  fling  the 
soldier,  or  to  be  flung  by  Flea.  "  One  nips  or  is 
nipped,"  he  thought,  "and  never  knows  before- 
hand. I  should  not  be  surprised  if  many  people 
had  more  in  them  than  I  suppose,  while  others 
were  just  the  other  way  round.  I  haven't  seen 
that  sort  of  thing  in  Ingersoll,  but  it's  quite 
important."  Then  his  thoughts  turned  to  a 
curious  incident  of  long  ago,  when  he  had  been 
"nipped" — as  a  little  boy.  He  was  trespassing 
in  those  woods,  when  he  met  in  a  narrow  glade 
a  flock  of  sheep.  They  had  neither  dog  nor 
shepherd,  and  advanced  towards  him  silently. 
He  was  accustomed  to  sheep,  but  had  never 
happened  to  meet  them  in  a  wood  before,  and 
disliked  it.  He  retired,  slowly  at  first,  then  fast ; 
and  the  flock,  in  a  dense  mass,  pressed  after 
him.  His  terror  increased.  He  turned  and 
screamed  at  their  long  white  faces ;  and  still  they 
came  on,  all  stuck  together,  like  some  horrible 
jelly.  If  once  he  got  into  them !  Bellowing 
and  screeching,  he  rushed  into  the  undergrowth, 
tore  himself  all  over,  and  reached  home  in  con- 
vulsions. Mr  Failing,  his  only  grown-up  friend, 
was  sympathetic,  but  quite  stupid.  "Pan  ovium 
custos,"  he  remarked  as  he  pulled  out  the  thorns. 
"Why  not?"  "Pan  ovium  custos."  Stephen 
learnt  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  at  school,  "A 
pan  of  eggs  for  custard."  He  still  remem- 
bered how  the  other  boys  looked  as  he  peeped 
at  them  between  his  legs,  awaiting  the  descending 
cane. 

So  he  returned,  full  of  pleasant  disconnected 
thoughts.  He  had  had  a  rare  good  time.  He 
liked  every  one — even  that  poor  little  Elliot — and 


CAMBRIDGE.  151 

yet  no  one  mattered.  They  were  all  out.  On 
the  landing  he  saw  the  new  housemaid.  He  felt 
skittish  and  irresistible.  Should  he  slip  his  arm 
round  her  waist  ?  Perhaps  better  not ;  she 
might  box  his  ears.  And  he  wanted  to  smoke 
on  the  roof  before  dinner.  So  he  only  said, 
"Please  will  you  stop  the  boy  blacking  my 
brown  boots,"  and  she,  with  downcast  eyes, 
answered,   "Yes,   sir;  I  will  indeed." 

His  room  was  in  the  pediment.  Classical 
architecture,  like  all  things  in  this  world  that 
attempt  serenity,  is  bound  to  have  its  lapses 
into  the  undignified,  and  Cadover  lapsed  hope- 
lessly when  it  came  to  Stephen's  room.  It 
gave  him  one  round  window,  to  see  through 
which  he  must  lie  upon  his  stomach,  one  trap- 
door opening  upon  the  leads,  three  iron  girders, 
three  beams,  six  buttresses,  no  circling,  unless 
you  count  the  walls,  no  walls  unless  you  count 
the  ceiling,  and  in  its  embarrassment  presented 
him  with  the  gurgly  cistern  that  supplied  the 
bath  water.  Here  he  lived,  absolutely  happy, 
and  unaware  that  Mrs  Failing  had  poked  him 
up  here  on  purpose,  to  prevent  him  from  grow- 
ing too  bumptious.  Here  he  worked  and  sang 
and  practised  on  the  ocharoon.  Here,  in  the 
crannies,  he  had  constructed  shelves  and  cup- 
boards and  useless  little  drawers.  He  had  only 
one  picture  —  the  Demeter  of  Cnidos  —  and  she 
hung  straight  from  the  roof  like  a  joint  of  meat. 
Once  she  was  in  the  drawing-room;  but  Mrs 
Failing  had  got  tired  of  her,  and  decreed  her 
removal  and  this  degradation.  Now  she  faced  the 
sunrise  ;  and  when  the  moon  rose  its  light  also 
fell  on  her,  and  trembled,  like  light  upon  the  sea. 


152  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

For  she  was  never  still,  and  if  the  draught 
increased  she  would  twist  on  her  string,  and 
would  sway  and  tap  upon  the  rafters  until 
Stephen  woke  up  and  said  what  he  thought  of 
her.  "  Want  your  nose  ? "  he  would  murmur. 
"Don't  you  wish  you  may  get  it."  Then  he 
drew  the  clothes  over  his  ears,  while  above  him, 
in  the  wind  and  the  darkness,  the  goddess  con- 
tinued her  motions. 

To-day,  as  he  entered,  he  trod  on  the  pile  of 
sixpenny  reprints.  Leighton  had  brought  them 
up.  He  looked  at  the  portraits  on  their  covers, 
and  began  to  think  that  these  people  were  not 
everything.  What  a  fate,  to  look  like  Colonel 
Ingersoll,  or  to  marry  Mrs  Julia  P.  Chunk !  The 
Demeter  turned  towards  him  as  he  bathed,  and 
in  the  cold  water  he  sang — 

"  They  aren't  beautiful,  they  aren't  modest ; 
I'd  just  as  soon  follow  an  old  stone  goddess," — 

and  sprang  upward  through  the  skylight  on  to 
the  roof. 

Years  ago,  when  a  nurse  was  washing  him,  he 
had  slipped  from  her  soapy  hands  and  got  up 
here.  She  implored  him  to  remember  that  he 
was  a  little  gentleman ;  but  he  forgot  the  fact 
—  if  it  was  a  fact  —  and  not  even  the  butler 
could  get  him  down.  Mr  Failing,  who  was  sitting 
alone  in  the  garden  too  ill  to  read,  heard  a 
shout,  "Am  I  an  aero  -  terium  ? "  He  looked  up 
and  saw  a  naked  child  poised  on  the  summit  of 
Cadover.  "Yes,"  he  replied;  "but  they  are  un- 
fashionable. Go  in,"  and  the  vision  had  remained 
with  him  as  something  peculiarly  gracious.  He 
felt    that    nonsense    and   beauty   have    close   con- 


CAMBRIDGE.  153 

nections, — closer  connections  than  Art  will  allow, 
— and  that  both  would  remain  when  his  own 
heaviness  and  his  own  ugliness  had  perished. 
Mrs  Failing  found  in  his  remains  a  sentence  that 
puzzled  her.  "I  see  the  respectable  mansion.  I 
see  the  smug  fortress  of  culture.  The  doors  are 
shut.  The  windows  are  shut.  But  on  the  roof 
the  children  go  dancing  for  ever." 

Stephen  was  a  child  no  longer.  He  never  stood 
on  the  pediment  now,  except  for  a  bet.  He  never, 
or  scarcely  ever,  poured  water  down  the  chimneys. 
When  he  caught  the  cat,  he  seldom  dropped  her 
into  the  housekeeper's  bedroom.  But  still,  when 
the  weather  was  fair,  he  liked  to  come  up  after 
bathing,  and  get  dry  in  the  sun.  To  -  day  he 
brought  with  him  a  towel,  a  pipe  of  tobacco,  and 
Rickie's  story.  He  must  get  it  done  some  time, 
and  he  was  tired  of  the  sixpenny  reprints.  The 
sloping  gable  was  warm,  and  he  lay  back  on  it 
with  closed  eyes,  gasping  for  pleasure.  Starlings 
criticised  him,  soots  fell  on  his  clean  body,  and 
over  him  a  little  cloud  was  tinged  with  the  colours 
of  evening.  "  Good  !  good ! "  he  whispered.  "  Good, 
oh  good ! "  and  opened  the  manuscript  reluctantly. 

What  a  production  !  Who  was  this  girl  ?  Where 
did  she  go  to?  Why  so  much  talk  about  trees? 
"I  take  it  he  wrote  it  when  feeling  bad,"  he 
murmured,  and  let  it  fall  into  the  gutter.  It 
fell  face  downwards,  and  on  the  back  he  saw  a 
neat  little  resume  in  Miss  Pembroke's  handwrit- 
ing, intended  for  such  as  him.  "Allegory.  Man 
=  modern  civilisation  (in  bad  sense).  Girl  =  get- 
ting into  touch  with  Nature." 

In  touch  with  Nature !  The  girl  was  a  tree ! 
He   lit   his   pipe  and  gazed  at  the  radiant  earth. 


154  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

The  foreground  was  hidden,  but  there  was  the 
village  with  its  elms,  and  the  Roman  Road,  and 
Cadbury  Rings.  There,  too,  were  those  woods, 
and  little  beech  copses,  crowning  a  waste  of 
down.  Not  to  mention  the  air,  or  the  sun,  or 
water.     Good,  oh  good  ! 

In  touch  with  Nature !  What  cant  would  the 
books  think  of  next?  His  eyes  closed.  He  was 
sleepy.  Good,  oh  good !  Sighing  into  his  pipe,  he 
fell  asleep. 


XIII. 

Glad  as  Agnes  was  when  her  lover  returned 
for  lunch,  she  was  at  the  same  time  rather  dis- 
mayed:  she  knew  that  Mrs  Failing  would  not 
like  her  plans  altered.  And  her  dismay  was 
justified.  Their  hostess  was  a  little  stiff,  and 
asked  whether  Stephen  had  been  obnoxious. 

"Indeed  he  hasn't.  He  spent  the  whole  time 
looking  after  me." 

"From  which  I  conclude  he  was  more  obnox- 
ious than  usual." 

Rickie  praised  him  diligently.  But  his  candid 
nature  showed  everything  through.  His  aunt 
soon  saw  that  they  had  not  got  on.  She  had 
expected  this  —  almost  planned  it.  Nevertheless 
she  resented  it,  and  her  resentment  was  to  fall 
on  him. 

The  storm  gathered  slowly,  and  many  other 
things  went  to  swell  it.  Weakly  people,  if  they 
are  not  careful,  hate  one  another,  and  when  the 
weakness  is  hereditary  the  temptation  increases. 


CAMBRIDGE.  155 

Elliots  had  never  got  on  among  themselves.  They 
talked  of  "The  Family,"  but  they  always  turned 
outwards  to  the  health  and  beauty  that  lie  so 
promiscuously  about  the  world.  Rickie's  father 
had  turned,  for  a  time  at  all  events,  to  his  mother. 
Rickie  himself  was  turning  to  Agnes.  And  Mrs 
Failing  now  was  irritable,  and  unfair  to  the 
nephew  who  was  lame  like  her  horrible  brother 
and  like  herself.  She  thought  him  invertebrate 
and  conventional.  She  was  envious  of  his  happi- 
ness. She  did  not  trouble  to  understand  his  art. 
She  longed  to  shatter  him,  but  knowing  as  she 
did  that  the  human  thunderbolt  often  rebounds 
and  strikes  the  wielder,  she  held  her  hand. 

Agnes  watched  the  approaching  clouds.  Rickie 
had  warned  her;  now  she  began  to  warn  him. 
As  the  visit  wore  away  she  urged  him  to  be 
pleasant  to  his  aunt,  and  so  convert  it  into  a 
success. 

He  replied,  "Why  need  it  be  a  success?"  —  a 
reply  in  the  manner  of  Ansell. 

She  laughed.  "  Oh,  that's  so  like  you  men — all 
theory !  What  about  your  great  theory  of  hating 
no  one?  As  soon  as  it  comes  in  useful  you 
drop  it." 

"I  don't  hate  Aunt  Emily.  Honestly.  But 
certainly  I  don't  want  to  be  near  her  or  think 
about  her.  Don't  you  think  there  are  two  great 
things  in  life  that  we  ought  to  aim  at — truth  and 
kindness?  Let's  have  both  if  we  can,  but  let's  be 
sure  of  having  one  or  the  other.  My  aunt  gives 
up  both  for  the  sake  of  being  funny." 

"  And  Stephen  Wonham,"  pursued  Agnes. 
"  There's  another  person  you  hate  —  or  don't 
think  about,  if  you  prefer  it  put  like  that." 


156  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"The  truth  is,  I'm  changing.  I'm  beginning  to 
see  that  the  world  has  many  people  in  it  who 
don't  matter.  I  had  time  for  them  once.  Not 
now."  There  was  only  one  gate  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  now. 

Agnes  surprised  him  by  saying,  "  But  the 
Wonham  boy  is  evidently  a  part  of  your  aunt's 
life.     She  laughs  at  him,  but  she  is  fond  of  him." 

"What's  that  to  do  with  it?" 

"  You  ought  to  be  pleasant  to  him  on  account 
of  it." 

"Why  on  earth?" 

She  flushed  a  little.  "I'm  old-fashioned.  One 
ought  to  consider  one's  hostess,  and  fall  in  with 
her  life.  After  we  leave  it's  another  thing.  But 
while  we  take  her  hospitality  I  think  it's  our 
duty." 

Her  good  sense  triumphed.  Henceforth  he  tried 
to  fall  in  with  Aunt  Emily's  life.  Aunt  Emily 
watched  him  trying.  The  storm  broke,  as  storms 
sometimes  do,  on  Sunday. 

Sunday  church  was  a  function  at  Cadover,  though 
a  strange  one.  The  pompous  landau  rolled  up  to 
the  house  at  a  quarter  to  eleven.  Then  Mrs 
Failing  said,  "Why  am  I  being  hurried?"  and 
after  an  interval  descended  the  steps  in  her 
ordinary  clothes.  She  regarded  the  church  as  a 
sort  of  sitting-room,  and  refused  even  to  wear 
a  bonnet  there.  The  village  was  shocked,  but  at 
the  same  time  a  little  proud ;  it  would  point  out 
the  carriage  to  strangers  and  gossip  about  the 
pale  smiling  lady  who  sat  in  it,  always  alone, 
always  late,  her  hair  always  draped  in  an  ex- 
pensive shawl. 

This  Sunday,  though  late  as  usual,  she  was  not 


CAMBRIDGE.  157 

alone.  Miss  Pembroke,  en  grande  toilette,  sat 
by  her  side.  Rickie,  looking  plain  and  devout, 
perched  opposite.  And  Stephen  actually  came 
too,  murmuring  that  it  would  be  the  Benedicite, 
which  he  had  never  minded.  There  was  also  the 
Litany,  which  drove  him  into  the  air  again, 
much  to  Mrs  Failing's  delight.  She  enjoyed  this 
sort  of  thing.  It  amused  her  when  her  pi^otege 
left  the  pew,  looking  bored,  athletic,  and  dishev- 
elled, and  groping  most  obviously  for  his  pipe. 
She  liked  to  keep  a  thoroughbred  pagan  to  shock 
people.  "  He's  gone  to  worship  Nature,"  she  whis- 
pered. Rickie  did  not  look  up.  "Don't  you  think 
he's  charming  ? "  He  made  no  reply.  "  Charm- 
ing," whispered  Agnes  over  his  head. 

During  the  sermon  she  analysed  her  guests. 
Miss  Pembroke  —  undistinguished,  unimaginative, 
tolerable.  Rickie — intolerable.  "And  how  pedan- 
tic!" she  mused.  "He  smells  of  the  University 
library.  If  he  was  stupid  in  the  right  way  he 
would  be  a  don."  She  looked  round  the  tiny 
church ;  at  the  whitewashed  pillars,  the  humble 
pavement,  the  window  full  of  magenta  saints. 
There  was  the  vicar's  wife.  And  Mrs  Wilbraham's 
bonnet.  Ugh !  The  rest  of  the  congregation 
were  poor  women,  with  flat,  hopeless  faces — she 
saw  them  Sunday  after  Sunday,  but  did  not  know 
their  names  —  diversified  with  a  few  reluctant 
ploughboys,  and  the  vile  little  school  children, 
row  upon  row.  "  Ugh !  what  a  hole,"  thought 
Mrs  Failing,  whose  Christianity  was  of  the  type 
best  described  as  "cathedral."  "What  a  hole  for 
a  cultured  woman !  I  don't  think  it  has  blunted 
my  sensations,  though;  I  still  see  its  squalor  as 
clearly  as  ever.     And  my  nephew  pretends  he  is 


158  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

worshipping.  Pah !  the  hypocrite."  Above  her 
the  vicar  spoke  of  the  danger  of  hurrying  from 
one  dissipation  to  another.  She  treasured  his 
words,  and  continued:  "I  cannot  stand  smugness. 
It  is  the  one,  the  unpardonable  sin.  Fresh  air ! 
The  fresh  air  that  has  made  Stephen  Wonham 
fresh  and  companionable  and  strong.  Even  if  it 
kills,  I  will  let  in  the  fresh  air." 

Thus  reasoned  Mrs  Failing,  in  the  facile  vein  of 
Ibsenism.  She  imagined  herself  to  be  a  cold- 
eyed  Scandinavian  heroine.  Really  she  was  an 
English  old  lady,  who  did  not  mind  giving  other 
people  a  chill  provided  it  was  not  infectious. 

Agnes,  on  the  way  back,  noted  that  her  hostess 
was  a  little  snappish.  But  one  is  so  hungry  after 
morning  service,  and  either  so  hot  or  so  cold, 
that  he  would  be  a  saint  indeed  who  becomes  a 
saint  at  once.  Mrs  Failing,  after  asserting  vin- 
dictively that  it  was  impossible  to  make  a  living 
out  of  literature,  was  courteously  left  alone. 
Roast-beef  and  moselle  might  yet  work  miracles, 
and  Agnes  still  hoped  for  the  introductions — the 
introductions  to  certain  editors  and  publishers — 
on  which  her  whole  diplomacy  was  bent.  Rickie 
would  not  push  himself.  It  was  his  besetting  sin. 
Well  for  him  that  he  would  have  a  wife,  and  a 
loving  wife,  who  knew  the  value  of  enterprise. 

Unfortunately  lunch  was  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
late,  and  during  that  quarter  of  an  hour  the  aunt 
and  the  nephew  quarrelled.  She  had  been  in- 
veighing against  the  morning  service,  and  he 
quietly  and  deliberately  replied,  "If  organised 
religion  is  anything — and  it  is  something  to  me 
— it  will  not  be  wrecked  by  a  harmonium  and  a 
dull  sermon." 


CAMBRIDGE.  159 

Mrs  Failing  frowned.  "I  envy  you.  It  is  a 
great  thing  to  have  no  sense  of  beauty." 

"  I  think  I  have  a  sense  of  beauty,  which  leads 
me  astray  if  I  am  not  careful." 

"But  this  is  a  great  relief  to  me.  I  thought 
the  present  -  day  young  man  was  an  agnostic ! 
Isn't  agnosticism  all  the  thing  at  Cambridge?" 

"Nothing  is  the  'thing'  at  Cambridge.  If  a 
few  men  are  agnostic  there,  it  is  for  some  grave 
reason,  not  because  they  are  irritated  with  the 
way  the  parson  says  his  vowels." 

Agnes  intervened.  "Well,  I  side  with  Aunt 
Emily.     I  believe  in  ritual." 

"Don't,  my  dear,  side  with  me.  He  will  only 
say  you  have  no  sense  of  religion  either." 

"Excuse  me,"  said  Rickie, — perhaps  he  too  was 
a  little  hungry, — "  I  never  suggested  such  a  thing. 
I  never  would  suggest  such  a  thing.  Why  cannot 
you  understand  my  position?  I  almost  feel  it  is 
that  you  won't." 

"I  try  to  understand  your  position  night  and 
day,  dear — what  you  mean,  what  you  like,  why  you 
came  to  Cadover,  and  why  you  stop  here  when  my 
presence  is  so  obviously  unpleasing  to  you." 

"Luncheon  is  served,"  said  Leighton,  but  he 
said  it  too  late.  They  discussed  the  beef  and 
the  moselle  in  silence.  The  air  was  heavy  and 
ominous.  Even  the  Wonham  boy  was  affected  by 
it,  shivered  at  times,  choked  once,  and  hastened 
anew  into  the  sun.  He  could  not  understand 
clever  people. 

Agnes,  in  a  brief  anxious  interview,  advised 
the  culprit  to  take  a  solitary  walk.  She  would 
stop  near  Aunt  Emily,  and  pave  the  way  for  an 
apology. 


160  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Don't  worry  too  much.  It  doesn't  really 
matter." 

"I  suppose  not,  dear.  But  it  seems  a  pity, 
considering  we  are  so  near  the  end  of  our  visit." 

"  Rudeness  and  crossness  matter,  and  I've  shown 
both,  and  already  I'm  sorry,  and  hope  she'll  let 
me  apologise.  But  from  the  selfish  point  of  view 
it  doesn't  matter  a  straw.  She's  no  more  to  us 
than  the  Wonham.boy  or  the  boot  boy." 

"Which  way  will  you  walk?" 

"I  think  to  that  entrenchment.  Look  at  it." 
They  were  sitting  on  the  steps.  He  stretched 
out  his  hand  to  Cadbury  Rings,  and  then  let  it 
rest  for  a  moment  on  her  shoulder.  "You're 
changing  me,"  he  said  gently.  "  God  bless  you 
for  it." 

He  enjoyed  his  walk.  Cadford  was  a  charming 
village,  and  for  a  time  he  hung  over  the  bridge 
by  the  mill.  So  clear  was  the  stream  that  it 
seemed  not  water  at  all,  but  some  invisible  quint- 
essence in  which  the  happy  minnows  and  the 
weeds  were  vibrating.  And  he  paused  again  at 
the  Roman  crossing,  and  thought  for  a  moment 
of  the  unknown  child.  The  line  curved  suddenly  : 
certainly  it  was  dangerous.  Then  he  lifted  his 
eyes  to  the  down.  The  entrenchment  showed  like 
the  rim  of  a  saucer,  and  over  its  narrow  line 
peeped  the  summit  of  the  central  tree.  It  looked 
interesting.  He  hurried  forward,  with  the  wind 
behind  him. 

The  Rings  were  curious  rather  than  impressive. 
Neither  embankment  was  over  twelve  feet  high, 
and  the  grass  on  them  had  not  the  exquisite 
green  of  Old  Sarum,  but  was  grey  and  wiry.  But 
Nature  (if  she  arranges  anything)  had    arranged 


CAMBEIDGE.  161 

that  from  them,  at  all  events,  there  should  be 
a  view.  The  whole  system  of  the  country  lay 
spread  before  Rickie,  and  he  gained  an  idea  of 
it  that  he  never  got  in  his  elaborate  ride.  He 
saw  how  all  the  water  converges  at  Salisbury; 
how  Salisbury  lies  in  a  shallow  basin,  just  at  the 
change  of  the  soil.  He  saw  to  the  north  the  Plain, 
and  the  stream  of  the  Cad  flowing  down  from  it, 
with  a  tributary  that  broke  out  suddenly,  as  the 
chalk  streams  do :  one  village  had  clustered  round 
the  source  and  clothed  itself  with  trees.  He  saw 
Old  Sarum,  and  hints  of  the  Avon  valley,  and  the 
land  above  Stone  Henge.  And  behind  him  he 
saw  the  great  wood  beginning  unobtrusively,  as 
if  the  down  too  needed  shaving ;  and  into  it  the 
road  to  London  slipped,  covering  the  bushes  with 
white  dust.  Chalk  made  the  dust  white,  chalk 
made  the  water  clear,  chalk  made  the  clean  rolling 
outlines  of  the  land,  and  favoured  the  grass  and 
the  distant  coronals  of  trees.  Here  is  the  heart 
of  our  island :  the  Chilterns,  the  North  Downs, 
the  South  Downs  radiate  hence.  The  fibres  of 
England  unite  in  Wiltshire,  and  did  we  condescend 
to  worship  her,  here  we  should  erect  our  national 
shrine. 

People  at  that  time  were  trying  to  think  im- 
perially. Rickie  wondered  how  they  did  it,  for 
he  could  not  imagine  a  place  larger  than  England. 
And  other  people  talked  of  Italy,  the  spiritual 
fatherland  of  us  all.  Perhaps  Italy  would  prove 
marvellous.  But  at  present  he  conceived  it  as 
something  exotic,  to  be  admired  and  reverenced, 
but  not  to  be  loved  like  these  unostentatious 
fields.  He  drew  out  a  book, — it  was  natural  for 
him  to  read  when  he  was  happy,  and  to  read  out 

L 


162  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

loud,  —  and  for  a  little  time  his  voice  disturbed 
the  silence  of  that  glorious  afternoon.  The  book 
was  Shelley,  and  it  opened  at  a  passage  that  he 
had  cherished  greatly  two  years  before,  and 
marked  as  "  very  good." 

"  I  never  was  attached  to  that  great  sect 
Whose  doctrine  is  that  each  one  should  select 
Out  of  the  world  a  mistress  or  a  friend, 
And  all  the  rest,  though  fair  and  wise,  commend 
To  cold  oblivion, — though  it  is  the  code 
Of  modern  morals,  and  the  beaten  road 
Which  those  poor  slaves  with  weary  footsteps  tread 
Who  travel  to  their  home  among  the  dead 
By  the  broad  highway  of  the  world, — and  so 
With  one  sad  friend,  perhaps  a  jealous  foe, 
The  dreariest  and  the  longest  journey  go." 

It  was  "  very  good "  —  fine  poetry,  and,  in  a 
sense,  true.  Yet  he  was  surprised  that  he  had 
ever  selected  it  so  vehemently.  This  afternoon 
it  seemed  a  little  inhuman.  Half  a  mile  off  two 
lovers  were  keeping  company  where  all  the  vil- 
lagers could  see  them.  They  cared  for  no  one 
else;  they  felt  only  the  pressure  of  each  other, 
and  so  progressed,  silent  and  oblivious,  across  the 
land.  He  felt  them  to  be  nearer  the  truth  than 
Shelley.  Even  if  they  suffered  or  quarrelled,  they 
would  have  been  nearer  the  truth.  He  wondered 
whether  they  were  Henry  Adams  and  Jessica 
Thompson,  both  of  this  parish,  whose  banns  had 
been  asked,  for  the  second  time,  in  the  church 
this  morning.  Why  could  he  not  marry  on  fifteen 
shillings  a- week?  And  he  looked  at  them  with 
respect,  and  wished  that  he  was  not  a  cumber- 
some gentleman. 

Presently  he  saw  something   less  pleasant — his 


CAMBRIDGE.  163 

aunt's  pony  carriage.  It  had  crossed  the  railway, 
and  was  advancing  up  the  Roman  road  along  by 
the  straw  sacks.  His  impulse  was  to  retreat,  but 
some  one  waved  to  him.  It  was  Agnes.  She 
waved  continually,  as  much  as  to  say,  "Wait  for 
us."  Mrs  Failing  herself  raised  the  whip  in  a  non- 
chalant way.  Stephen  Wonham  was  following  on 
foot,  some  way  behind.  He  put  the  Shelley  back 
into  his  pocket  and  waited  for  them.  When  the 
carriage  stopped  by  some  hurdles  he  went  down 
from  the  embankment  and  helped  them  to  dis- 
mount.    He  felt  rather  nervous. 

His  aunt  gave  him  one  of  her  disquieting 
smiles,  but  said  pleasantly  enough,  "Aren't  the 
Rings  a  little  immense?  Agnes  and  I  came  here 
because  we  wanted  an  antidote  to  the  morning 
service." 

"  Pang  ! "  said  the  church  bell  suddenly ;  "  pang  ! 
pang  ! "  It  sounded  petty  and  ludicrous.  They  all 
laughed.  Rickie  blushed,  and  Agnes,  with  a  glance 
that  said  "apologise,"  darted  away  to  the  en- 
trenchment, as  though  unable  to  restrain  her 
curiosity. 

"The  pony  won't  move,"  said  Mrs  Failing. 
"Leave  him  for  Stephen  to  tie  up.  Will  you 
walk  me  to  the  tree  in  the  middle  ?  Booh !  I'm 
tired.  Give  me  your  arm  —  unless  you're  tired 
as  well." 

"No.  I  came  out  partly  in  the  hope  of  helping 
you." 

"How  sweet  of  you."  She  contrasted  his  blat- 
ant unselfishness  with  the  hardness  of  Stephen. 
Stephen  never  came  out  to  help  you.  But  if  you 
got  hold  of  him  he  was  some  good.  He  didn't 
wobble  and  bend  at  the  critical  moment.      Her 


164  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

fancy  compared  Rickie  to  the  cracked  church  bell 
sending  forth  its  message  of  "Pang!  pang!"  to 
the  countryside,  and  Stephen  to  the  young  pagans 
who  were  said  to  lie  under  this  field  guarding 
their  pagan  gold. 

"  This  place  is  full  of  ghosties,"  she  remarked ; 
"have  you  seen  any  yet?" 

"I've  kept  on  the  outer  rim  so  far." 

"Let's  go  to  the  tree  in  the  centre." 

"Here's  the  path."  The  bank  of  grass  where 
he  had  sat  was  broken  by  a  gap,  through  which 
chariots  had  entered,  and  farm  carts  entered  now. 
The  track,  following  the  ancient  track,  led  straight 
through  turnips  to  a  similar  gap  in  the  second 
circle,  and  thence  continued,  through  more  turnips, 
to  the  central  tree. 

"  Pang ! "  said  the  bell,  as  they  paused  at  the 
entrance. 

"You  needn't  unharness,"  shouted  Mrs  Failing, 
for  Stephen  was  approaching  the  carriage. 

"Yes,  I  will,"  he  retorted. 

"You  will,  will  you?"  she  murmured  with  a 
smile.  "  I  wish  your  brother  wasn't  quite  so 
uppish.  Let's  get  on.  Doesn't  that  church  dis- 
tract you?" 

"  It's  so  faint  here,"  said  Rickie.  And  it  sounded 
fainter  inside,  though  the  earthwork  was  neither 
thick  nor  tall;  and  the  view,  though  not  hidden, 
was  greatly  diminished.  He  was  reminded  for  a 
moment  of  that  chalk  pit  near  Madingley,  whose 
ramparts  excluded  the  familiar  world.  Agnes  was 
here,  as  she  had  once  been  there.  She  stood  on 
the  farther  barrier,  waiting  to  receive  them  when 
they  had  traversed  the  heart  of  the  camp. 

"Admire  my  mangel- wurzels,"  said  Mrs  Failing. 


CAMBRIDGE.  165 

"They  are  said  to  grow  so  splendidly  on  account 
of  the  dead  soldiers.  Isn't  it  a  sweet  thought? 
Need  I  say  it  is  your  brother's?" 

"Wonham's ?"    he    suggested.      It    was    the 

second  time  that  she  had  made  the  little  slip. 
She  nodded,  and  he  asked  her  what  kind  of 
ghosties  haunted  this  curious  field. 

"The  D.,"  was  her  prompt  reply.  "He  leans 
against  the  tree  in  the  middle,  especially  on 
Sunday  afternoons,  and  all  his  worshippers  rise 
through  the  turnips  and  dance  round  him." 

"  Oh,  these  were  decent  people,"  he  replied,  look- 
ing downwards — "  soldiers  and  shepherds.  They 
have  no  ghosts.  They  worshipped  Mars  or  Pan — 
Erda  perhaps ;    not  the  devil." 

"Pang!"  went  the  church,  and  was  silent,  for 
the  afternoon  service  had  begun.  They  entered 
the  second  entrenchment,  which  was  in  height, 
breadth,  and  composition  similar  to  the  first,  and 
excluded  still  more  of  the  view.  His  aunt  con- 
tinued friendly.     Agnes  stood  watching  them. 

"Soldiers  may  seem  decent  in  the  past,"  she 
continued,  "but  wait  till  they  turn  into  Tommies 
from  Bulford  Camp,  who  rob  the  chickens." 

"I  don't  mind  Bulford  Camp,"  said  Rickie, 
looking,  though  in  vain,  for  signs  of  its  snowy 
tents.  "The  men  there  are  the  sons  of  the  men 
here,  and  have  come  back  to  the  old  country. 
War's  horrible,  yet  one  loves  all  continuity.  And 
no  one  could  mind  a  shepherd." 

"Indeed!  What  about  your  brother — a  shep- 
herd if  ever  there  was  ?  Look  how  he  bores 
you !     Don't  be  so  sentimental." 

"  But — oh,  you  mean " 

"Your  brother  Stephen." 


166  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

He  glanced  at  her  nervously.  He  had  never 
known  her  so  queer  before.  Perhaps  it  was 
some  literary  allusion  that  he  had  not  caught; 
but  her  face  did  not  at  that  moment  suggest 
literature.  In  the  deferential  tones  that  one  uses 
to  an  old  and  infirm  person  he  said,  "Stephen 
Wonham  isn't  my  brother,  Aunt  Emily." 

"My  dear,  you're  that  precise.  One  can't  say 
'half-brother'  every  time." 

They  approached  the  central  tree. 

"How  you  do  puzzle  me,"  he  said,  dropping  her 
arm  and  beginning  to  laugh.  "  How  could  I  have 
a  half-brother?" 

She  made  no  answer. 

Then  a  horror  leapt  straight  at  him,  and  he 
beat  it  back  and  said,  "I  will  not  be  frightened." 
The  tree  in  the  centre  revolved,  the  tree  dis- 
appeared, and  he  saw  a  room — the  room  where 
his  father  had  lived  in  town.  "  Gently,"  he  told 
himself,  "gently." 

Still  laughing,  he  said,  "I,  with  a  brother — 
younger  —  it's  not  possible."  The  horror  leapt 
again,  and  he  exclaimed,  "  It's  a  foul  lie ! " 

"  My  dear,  my  dear  ! " 

"  It's  a  foul  lie  !     He  wasn't — I  won't  stand " 

"My  dear,  before  you  say  several  noble  things 
remember  that  it's  worse  for  him  than  for  you — 
worse  for  your  brother,  for  your  half-brother,  for 
your  younger  brother." 

But  he  heard  her  no  longer.  He  was  gazing 
at  the  past,  which  he  had  praised  so  recently, 
which  gaped  ever  wider,  like  an  unhallowed 
grave.  Turn  where  he  would,  it  encircled  him. 
It  took  visible  form :  it  was  this  double  en- 
trenchment of  the  Rings.     His  mouth  went  cold, 


CAMBRIDGE.  167 

and  he  knew  that  he  was  going  to  faint 
among  the  dead.  He  started  running,  missed 
the  exit,  stumbled  on  the  inner  barrier,  fell 
into  darkness 

"  Get  his  head  down,"  said  a  voice.  "  Get  the 
blood  back  into  him.  That's  all  he  wants.  Leave 
him  to  me.  Elliot!" — the  blood  was  returning — 
44 Elliot,  wake  up!" 

He  woke  up.  The  earth  he  had  dreaded  lay 
close  to  his  eyes,  and  seemed  beautiful.  He 
saw  the  structure  of  the  clods.  A  tiny  beetle 
swung  on  the  grass  blade.  On  his  own  neck 
a  human  hand  pressed,  guiding  the  blood  back 
to  his  brain. 

There  broke  from  him  a  cry,  not  of  horror  but 
of  acceptance.  For  one  short  moment  he  under- 
stood.     "  Stephen "    he    began,    and    then    he 

heard  his  own  name  called  :  "  Rickie  !  Rickie  ! " 
Agnes  had  hurried  from  her  post  on  the  margin, 
and,  as  if  understanding  also,  caught  him  to  her 
breast. 

Stephen  offered  to  help  them  further,  but  finding 
that  he  made  things  worse,  he  stepped  aside  to 
let  them  pass  and  then  sauntered  inwards.  The 
whole  field,  with  its  concentric  circles,  was  visible, 
and  the  broad  leaves  of  the  turnips  rustled  in 
the  gathering  wind.  Miss  Pembroke  and  Elliot 
were  moving  towards  the  Cadover  entrance.  Mrs 
Failing  stood  watching  in  her  turn  on  the  opposite 
bank.  He  was  not  an  inquisitive  boy;  but  as  he 
leant  against  the  tree  he  wondered  what  it  was 
all  about,  and  whether  he  would  ever  know. 


168  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


XIV. 

On  the  •  way  back — at  that  very  level-crossing 
where  he  had  paused  on  his  upward  route — 
Rickie  stopped  suddenly  and  told  the  girl  why 
he  had  fainted.  Hitherto  she  had  asked  him  in 
vain.  His  tone  had  gone  from  him,  and  he  told 
her  harshly  and  brutally,  so  that  she  started  away 
with  a  horrified  cry.  Then  his  manner  altered, 
and  he  exclaimed:  "Will  you  mind?  Are  you 
going  to  mind?" 

"  Of  course  I  mind,"  she  whispered.  She  turned 
from  him,  and  saw  up  on  the  sky-line  two  figures 
that  seemed  to  be  of  enormous  size. 

"They're  watching  us.  They  stand  on  the  edge 
watching  us.  This  country's  so  open — you — you 
can't — they  watch  us  wherever  we  go.  Of  course 
you  mind." 

They  heard  the  rumble  of  the  train,  and  she 
pulled  herself  together.  "  Come,  dearest,  we  shall 
be  run  over  next.  We're  saying  things  that  have 
no  sense."  But  on  the  way  back  he  repeated: 
"They  can  still  see  us.  They  can  see  every  inch 
of  this  road.  They  watch  us  for  ever."  And 
when  they  arrived  at  the  steps,  there,  sure  enough, 
were  still  the  two  figures  gazing  from  the  outer 
circle  of  the  Rings. 

She  made  him  go  to  his  room  at  once :  he  was 
almost  hysterical.  Leighton  brought  out  some 
tea  for  her,  and  she  sat  drinking  it  on  the  little 
terrace.  Of  course  she  minded.  Again  she  was 
menaced  by  the  abnormal.  All  had  seemed  so 
fair   and    so    simple,   so   in    accordance   with   her 


CAMBRIDGE.  169 

ideas;  and  then,  like  a  corpse,  this  horror  rose 
up  to  the  surface.  She  saw  the  two  figures  de- 
scend and  pause  while  one  of  them  harnessed  the 
pony;  she  saw  them  drive  downward,  and  knew 
that  before  long  she  must  face  them  and  the 
world.     She  glanced  at  her  engagement  ring. 

When  the  carriage  drove  up  Mrs  Failing  dis- 
mounted, but  did  not  speak.  It  was  Stephen  who 
inquired  after  Rickie.  She,  scarcely  knowing  the 
sound  of  her  own  voice,  replied  that  he  was  a 
little  tired. 

"  Go  and  put  up  the  pony,"  said  Mrs  Failing 
rather  sharply.     "Agnes,  give  me  some  tea." 

"  It  is  rather  strong,"  said  Agnes  as  the  carriage 
drove  oif  and  left  them  alone.  Then  she  noticed 
that  Mrs  Failing  herself  was  agitated.  Her  lips 
were  trembling,  and  she  saw  the  boy  depart  with 
manifest  relief. 

"  Do  you  know,"  she  said  hurriedly,  as  if  talking 
against  time — "  do  you  know  what  upset  Rickie  ?  " 

"  I  do  indeed  know." 

"  Has  he  told  any  one  else  ?  " 

"  I  believe  not." 

"  Agnes — have  I  been  a  fool  ?  " 

"  You  have  been  very  unkind,"  said  the  girl,  and 
her  eyes  filled  with  tears. 

For  a  moment  Mrs  Failing  was  annoyed.  "Un- 
kind? I  do  not  see  that  at  all.  I  believe  in 
looking  facts  in  the  face.  Rickie  must  know  his 
ghosts  some  time.     Why  not  this  afternoon?" 

She  rose  with  quiet  dignity,  but  her  tears  came 
faster.  "That  is  not  so.  You  told  him  to  hurt 
him.  I  cannot  think  what  you  did  it  for.  I 
suppose  because  he  was  rude  to  you  after  church. 
It  is  a  mean,  cowardly  revenge." 


170  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"What— what  if  it's  a  lie?" 

"Then,  Mrs  Failing,  it  is  sickening  of  you. 
There  is  no  other  word.  Sickening.  I  am  sorry 
— a  nobody  like  myself — to  speak  like  this.  How 
could  you,  oh,  how  could  you  demean  yourself? 
Why,  not  even  a  poor  person "  Her  indigna- 
tion was  fine  and  genuine.  But  her  tears  fell  no 
longer.  Nothing  menaced  her  if  they  were  not 
really  brothers. 

"It  is  not  a  lie,  my  dear;  sit  down.  I  will 
swear  so  much  solemnly.     It  is  not  a  lie,  but " 

Agnes  waited. 

" — we  can  call  it  a  lie  if  we  choose." 

"I  am  not  so  childish.  You  have  said  it,  and 
we  must  all  suffer.  You  have  had  your  fun :  I 
conclude  you  did  it  for  fun.     You  cannot  go  back. 

He "      She   pointed   towards   the    stables,   and 

could  not  finish  her  sentence. 

"I  have  not  been  a  fool  twice." 

Agnes  did  not  understand. 

"  My  dense  lady,  can't  you  follow  ?  I  have  not 
told  Stephen  one  single  word,  neither  before 
nor  now." 

There  was  a  long  silence. 

Indeed,  Mrs  Failing  was  in  an  awkward  posi- 
tion. Rickie  had  irritated  her,  and,  in  her  desire 
to  shock  him,  she  had  imperilled  her  own  peace. 
She  had  felt  so  unconventional  upon  the  hill- 
side, when  she  loosed  the  horror  against  him ; 
but  now  it  was  darting  at  her  as  well.  Suppose 
the  scandal  out.  Stephen,  who  was  absolutely 
without  delicacy,  would  tell  it  to  people  as  soon 
as  tell  them  the  time.  His  paganism  would  be 
too  assertive ;  it  might  even  be  in  bad  taste. 
After  all,   she   had   a   prominent  position   in   the 


CAMBRIDGE.  171 

neighbourhood ;  she  was  talked  about,  respected, 
looked  up  to.  After  all,  she  was  growing  old. 
And  therefore,  though  she  had  no  true  regard 
for  Rickie,  nor  for  Agnes,  nor  for  Stephen,  nor 
for  Stephen's  parents,  in  whose  tragedy  she  had 
assisted,  yet  she  did  feel  that  if  the  scandal  re- 
vived it  would  disturb  the  harmony  of  Cadover, 
and  therefore  tried  to  retrace  her  steps.  It  is 
easy  to  say  shocking  things :  it  is  so  different  to 
be  connected  with  anything  shocking.  Life  and 
death  were  not  involved,  but  comfort  and  dis- 
comfort were. 

The  silence  was  broken  by  the  sound  of  feet  on 
the  gravel.  Agnes  said  hastily,  "Is  that  really 
true — that  he  knows  nothing  ?  " 

"You,  Rickie,  and  I  are  the  only  people  alive 
that  know.  He  realises  what  he  is — with  a  pre- 
cision that  is  sometimes  alarming.  Who  he  is, 
he  doesn't  know  and  doesn't  care.  I  suppose  he 
would  know  when  I'm  dead.  There  are  papers." 
"Aunt  Emily,  before  he  comes,  may  I  say  to 
you  I'm  sorry  I  was  so  rude?" 

Mrs  Failing  had  not  disliked  her  courage.  "  My 
dear,  you  may.  We're  all  off  our  hinges  this 
Sunday.     Sit  down  by  me  again." 

Agnes  obeyed,  and  they  awaited  the  arrival  of 
Stephen.  They  were  clever  enough  to  under- 
stand each  other.  The  thing  must  be  hushed  up. 
The  matron  must  repair  the  consequences  of  her 
petulance.  The  girl  must  hide  the  stain  in  her 
future  husband's  family.  Why  not?  Who  was 
injured?  What  does  a  grown-up  man  want  with 
a  grown-up  brother  ?  Rickie  upstairs,  how  grate- 
ful he  would  be  to  them  for  saving  him. 
"Stephen!" 


172  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

-Yes." 

"I'm  tired  of  you.     Go  and  bathe  in  the  sea." 

"All  right." 

And  the  whole  thing  was  settled.  She  liked  no 
fuss,  and  so  did  he.  He  sat  down  on  the  step  to 
tighten  his  boot-laces.  Then  he  would  be  ready. 
Mrs  Failing  laid  two  or  three  sovereigns  on  the 
step  above  him.  Agnes  tried  to  make  conversa- 
tion, and  said,  with  averted  eyes,  that  the  sea 
was  a  long  way  off. 

"The  sea's  downhill.  That's  all  I  know  about 
it."  He  swept  up  the  money  with  a  word  of 
pleasure :  he  was  kept  like  a  baby  in  such  things. 
Then  he  started  off,  but  slowly,  for  he  meant  to 
walk  till  the  morning. 

"  He  will  be  gone  days,"  said  Mrs  Failing.  "  The 
comedy  is  finished.     Let  us  come  in." 

She  went  to  her  room.  The  storm  that  she 
had  raised  had  shattered  her.  Yet,  because  it 
was  stilled  for  a  moment,  she  resumed  her 
old  emancipated  manner,  and  spoke  of  it  as  a 
comedy. 

As  for  Miss  Pembroke,  she  pretended  to  be 
emancipated  no  longer.  People  like  "  Stephen 
Wonham"  were  social  thunderbolts,  to  be 
shunned  at  all  costs,  or  at  almost  all  costs. 
Her  joy  was  now  unfeigned,  and  she  hurried 
upstairs  to  impart  it  to  Rickie. 

"I  don't  think  we  are  rewarded  if  we  do  right, 
but  we  are  punished  if  we  lie.  It's  the  fashion 
to  laugh  at  poetic  justice,  but  I  do  believe  in 
half  of  it.  Cast  bitter  bread  upon  the  waters, 
and  after  many  days  it  really  will  come  back  to 
you."  These  were  the  words  of  Mr  Failing.  They 
were  also  the  opinions  of  Stewart  Ansell,  another 


CAMBRIDGE.  173 

unpractical  person.  Rickie  was  trying  to  write 
to  him  when  she  entered  with  the  good  news. 

"Dear,  we're  saved!  He  doesn't  know,  and  he 
never  is  to  know.  I  can't  tell  you  how  glad  I 
am.  All  the  time  we  saw  them  standing  together 
up  there,  she  wasn't  telling  him  at  all.  She  was 
keeping  him  out  of  the  way,  in  case  you  let  it 
out.  Oh,  I  like  her!  She  may  be  unwise,  but 
she  is  nice,  really.  She  said,  'I've  been  a  fool, 
but  I  haven't  been  a  fool  twice.'  You  must  for- 
give her,  Rickie.  I've  forgiven  her,  and  she  me ; 
for  at  first  I  was  so  angry  with  her.  Oh,  my 
darling  boy,  I  am  so  glad  ! " 

He  was  shivering  all  over,  and  could  not  reply. 
At  last  he  said,  "Why  hasn't  she  told  him?" 

"Because  she  has  come  to  her  senses." 

"  But  she  can't  behave  to  people  like  that.  She 
must  tell  him." 

"Why?" 

"Because  he  must  be  told  such  a  real  thing." 

"Such  a  real  thing?"  the  girl  echoed,  screwing 
up  her  forehead.  "But  —  but  you  don't  mean 
you're  glad  about  it?" 

His  head  bowed  over  the  letter.  "  My  God — no  ! 
But  it's  a  real  thing.  She  must  tell  him.  I  nearly 
told  him  myself — up  there — when  he  made  me  look 
at  the  ground,  but  you  happened  to  prevent  me." 

How  Providence  had  watched  over  them ! 

"  She  won't  tell  him.     I  know  that  much." 

"  Then,  Agnes,  darling "  —  he  drew  her  to  the 
table — "we  must  talk  together  a  little.  If  she 
won't,  then  we  ought  to." 

"  We  tell  him  ?  "  cried  the  girl,  white  with  horror. 
"Tell  him  now,  when  everything  has  been  com- 
fortably arranged?" 


174  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  You  see,  darling  " — he  took  hold  of  her  hand — 
"  what  one  must  do  is  to  think  the  thing  out  and 
settle  what's  right.  I'm  still  all  trembling  and 
stupid.  I  see  it  mixed  up  with  other  things.  I 
want  you  to  help  me.  It  seems  to  me  that  here 
and  there  in  life  we  meet  with  a  person  or  incident 
that  is  symbolical.  It's  nothing  in  itself,  yet  for 
the  moment  it  stands  for  some  eternal  principle. 
We  accept  it,  at  whatever  cost,  and  we  have 
accepted  life.  But  if  we  are  frightened  and  re- 
ject it,  the  moment,  so  to  speak,  passes ;  the 
symbol  is  never  offered  again.  Is  this  nonsense? 
Once  before  a  symbol  was  offered  to  me — I  shall 
not  tell  you  how;  but  I  did  accept  it,  and  cher- 
ished it  through  much  anxiety  and  repulsion,  and 
in  the  end  I  am  rewarded.  There  will  be  no 
reward  this  time,  I  think,  from  such  a  man — the 
son  of  such  a  man.  But  I  want  to  do  what  is 
right." 

"Because  doing  right  is  its  own  reward,"  said 
Agnes  anxiously. 

"  I  do  not  think  that.  I  have  seen  few  examples 
of  it.     Doing  right  is  simply  doing  right." 

"  I  think  that  all  you  say  is  wonderfully  clever ; 
but  since  you  ask  me,  it  is  nonsense,  dear  Rickie, 
absolutely." 

"Thank  you,"  he  said  humbly,  and  began  to 
stroke  her  hand.  "But  all  my  disgust;  my  in- 
dignation with  my  father,  my  love  for "     He 

broke  off ;  he  could  not  bear  to  mention  the  name 
of  his  mother.  "I  was  trying  to  say,  I  oughtn't 
to  follow  these  impulses  too  much.  There  are 
other  things.  Truth.  Our  duty  to  acknowledge 
each  man  accurately,  however  vile  he  is.  And 
apart  from  ideals "  (here  she  had  won  the  battle), 


CAMBRIDGE.  175 

— "and  leaving  ideals  aside,  I  couldn't  meet  him 
and  keep  silent.  It  isn't  in  me.  I  should  blurt 
it  out." 

"  But  you  won't  meet  him  !  "  she  cried.  "  It's 
all  been  arranged.  We've  sent  him  to  the  sea. 
Isn't  it  splendid?  He's  gone.  My  own  boy  won't 
be  fantastic,  will  he?"  Then  she  fought  the  fan- 
tasy on  its  own  ground.  "  And,  by  the  bye,  what 
you  call  the  '  symbolic  moment '  is  over.  You  had 
it  up  by  the  Rings.  You  tried  to  tell  him.  I 
interrupted  you.  It's  not  your  fault.  You  did 
all  you  could." 

She  thought  this  excellent  logic,  and  was  sur- 
prised that  he  looked  so  gloomy.  "So  he's  gone 
to  the  sea.  For  the  present  that  does  settle  it. 
Has  Aunt  Emily  talked  about  him  yet?" 

"  No.  Ask  her  to-morrow  if  you  wish  to  know. 
Ask  her  kindly.  It  would  be  so  dreadful  if  you 
did  not  part  friends,  and " 

"What's  that?" 

It  was  Stephen  calling  up  from  the  drive.  He 
had  come  back.  Agnes  threw  out  her  hand  in 
despair. 

"Elliot!"  the  voice  called. 

They  were  facing  each  other,  silent  and  motion- 
less. Then  Rickie  advanced  to  the  window.  The 
girl  darted  in  front  of  him.  He  thought  he  had 
never  seen  her  so  beautiful.  She  was  stopping 
his  advance  quite  frankly,  with  widespread  arms. 

"Elliot!" 

He  moved  forward — into  what?  He  pretended 
to  himself  he  would  rather  see  his  brother  be- 
fore he  answered;  that  it  was  easier  to  acknow- 
ledge him  thus.  But  at  the  back  of  his  soul  he 
knew  that  the  woman  had  conquered,  and  that 


176  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

he  was  moving  forward  to  acknowledge  her.  "If 
he  calls  me  again "  he  thought. 

"Elliot!" 

"  Well,  if  he  calls  me  once  again,  I  will  answer 
him,  vile  as  he  is." 

He  did  not  call  again. 

Stephen  had  really  come  back  for  some  tobacco, 
but  as  he  passed  under  the  windows  he  thought 
of  the  poor  fellow  who  had  been  "  nipped  "  (nothing 
serious,  said  Mrs  Failing),  and  determined  to 
shout  good-bye  to  him.  And  once  or  twice,  as 
he  followed  the  river  into  darkness,  he  wondered 
what  it  was  like  to  be  so  weak, — not  to  ride,  not 
to  swim,  not  to  care  for  anything  but  books  and 
a  girl. 

They  embraced  passionately.  The  danger  had 
brought  them  very  near  to  each  other.  They 
both  needed  a  home  to  confront  the  menacing 
tumultuous  world.  And  what  weary  years  of 
work,  of  waiting,  lay  between  them  and  that 
home !  Still  holding  her  fast,  he  said,  "  I  was 
writing  to  Ansell  when  you  came  in." 

"Do  you  owe  him  a  letter?" 

"No."  He  paused.  "I  was  writing  to  tell  him 
about  this.  He  would  help  us.  He  always  picks 
out  the  important  point." 

"Darling,  I  don't  like  to  say  anything,  and  I 
know  that  Mr  Ansell  would  keep  a  secret,  but 
haven't  we  picked  out  the  important  point  for 
ourselves  ?  " 

He  released  her  and  tore  the  letter  up. 


CAMBRIDGE.  177 


XV. 


The  sense  of  purity  is  a  puzzling,  and  at  times 
a  fearful  thing.  It  seems  so  noble,  and  it  starts 
at  one  with  morality.  But  it  is  a  dangerous 
guide,  and  can  lead  us  away  not  only  from  what 
is  gracious,  but  also  from  what  is  good.  Agnes, 
in  this  tangle,  had  followed  it  blindly,  partly 
because  she  was  a  woman,  and  it  meant  more 
to  her  than  it  can  ever  mean  to  a  man ;  partly 
because,  though  dangerous,  it  is  also  obvious,  and 
makes  no  demand  upon  the  intellect.  She  could 
not  feel  that  Stephen  had  full  human  rights. 
He  was  illicit,  abnormal,  worse  than  a  man 
diseased.  And  Rickie,  remembering  whose  son 
he  was,  gradually  adopted  her  opinion.  He,  too, 
came  to  be  glad  that  his  brother  had  passed 
from  him  untried,  that  the  symbolic  moment 
had  been  rejected.  Stephen  was  the  fruit  of  sin ; 
therefore  he  was  sinful.  He,  too,  became  a  sexual 
snob. 

And  now  he  must  hear  the  unsavoury  details. 
That  evening  they  sat  in  the  walled  garden. 
Agnes,  according  to  arrangement,  left  him  alone 
with  his  aunt.  He  asked  her,  and  was  not 
answered. 

"  You  are  shocked,"  she  said  in  a  hard,  mocking 
voice.  "It  is  very  nice  of  you  to  be  shocked, 
and  I  do  not  wish  to  grieve  you  further.  We 
will  not  allude  to  it  again.  Let  us  all  go  on  just 
as  we  are.     The  comedy  is  finished." 

He  could  not  tolerate  this.  His  nerves  were 
shattered,  and  all  that  was  good  in  him  revolted  as 

U 


178  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

well.  To  the  horror  of  Agnes,  who  was  within 
earshot,  he  replied,  "You  used  to  puzzle  me, 
Aunt  Emily,  but  I  understand  you  at  last.  You 
have  forgotten  what  other  people  are  like.  Con- 
tinual selfishness  leads  to  that.  I  am  sure  of  it. 
I  see  now  how  you  look  at  the  world.  'Nice 
of  me  to  be  shocked!'  I  want  to  go  to-morrow, 
if  I  may." 

"Certainly,  dear.  The  morning  trains  are  the 
best."     And  so  the  disastrous  visit  ended. 

As  he  walked  back  to  the  house  he  met  a 
certain  poor  woman,  whose  child  Stephen  had 
rescued  at  the  level -crossing,  and  who  had  de- 
cided, after  some  delay,  that  she  must  thank  the 
kind  gentleman  in  person.  "  He  has  got  some 
brute  courage,"  thought  Rickie,  "and  it  was 
decent  of  him  not  to  boast  about  it."  But  he 
had  labelled  the  boy  as  "Bad,"  and  it  was  con- 
venient to  revert  to  his  good  qualities  as  seldom 
as  possible.  He  preferred  to  brood  over  his 
coarseness,  his  caddish  ingratitude,  his  irreligion. 
Out  of  these  he  constructed  a  repulsive  figure, 
forgetting  how  slovenly  his  own  perceptions  had 
been  during  the  past  week,  how  dogmatic  and 
intolerant  his  attitude  to  all  that  was  not  Love. 

During  the  packing  he  was  obliged  to  go  up 
to  the  attic  to  find  the  Dryad  manuscript,  which 
had  never  been  returned.  Leighton  came  too, 
and  for  about  half  an  hour  they  hunted  in  the 
flickering  light  of  a  candle.  It  was  a  strange, 
ghostly  place,  and  Rickie  was  quite  startled 
when  a  picture  swung  towards  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Demeter  of  Cnidus,  shimmering  and  grey. 
Leighton  suggested  the  roof:  Mr  Stephen  some- 
times left  things   on  the   roof.      So  they  climbed 


CAMBRIDGE.  179 

out  of  the  skylight — the  night  was  perfectly  still 
— and  continued  the  search  among  the  gables. 
Enormous  stars  hung  overhead,  and  the  roof  was 
bounded  by  chasms,  impenetrable  and  black.  "  It 
doesn't  matter,"  said  Rickie,  suddenly  convinced 
of  the  futility  of  all  that  he  did.  "Oh,  let  us 
look  properly,"  said  Leighton,  a  kindly,  pliable 
man,  who  had  tried  to  shirk  coming,  but  who 
was  genuinely  sympathetic  now  that  he  had 
come.  They  were  rewarded :  the  manuscript  lay 
in  a  gutter,  charred  and  smudged. 

The  rest  of  the  year  was  spent  by  Rickie 
partly  in  bed, — he  had  a  curious  breakdown, — 
partly  in  the  attempt  to  get  his  little  stories 
published.  He  had  written  eight  or  nine,  and 
hoped  they  would  make  up  a  book,  and  that  the 
book  might  be  called  '  Pan  Pipes.'  He  was  very 
energetic  over  this ;  he  liked  to  work,  for  some 
imperceptible  bloom  had  passed  from  the  world, 
and  he  no  longer  found  such  acute  pleasure  in 
people.  Mr  Failing's  old  publishers,  to  whom  the 
book  was  submitted,  replied  that,  greatly  as  they 
found  themselves  interested,  they  did  not  see 
their  way  to  making  an  offer  at  present.  They 
were  very  polite,  and  singled  out  for  special 
praise  'Andante  Pastorale,'  which  Rickie  had 
thought  too  sentimental,  but  which  Agnes  had 
persuaded  him  to  include.  The  stories  were  sent 
to  another  publisher,  who  considered  them  for 
six  weeks,  and  then  returned  them.  A  fragment 
of  red  cotton,  placed  by  Agnes  between  the 
leaves,  had  not  shifted  its  position. 

"Can't  you  try  something  longer,  Rickie?"  she 
said;  "I  believe  we're  on  the  wrong  track.  Try 
an  out-and-out  love-story." 


180  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"My  notion  just  now,"  he  replied,  "is  to  leave 
the  passions  on  the  fringe."  She  nodded,  and 
tapped  for  the  waiter :  they  had  met  in  a  London 
restaurant.  "  I  can't  soar ;  I  can  only  indicate. 
That's  where  the  musicians  have  the  pull,  for 
music  has  wings,  and  when  she  says  'Tristan' 
and  he  says  'Isolde,'  you  are  on  the  heights  at 
once.  What  do  people  mean  when  they  call 
love  music  artificial?" 

"I  know  what  they  mean,  though  I  can't  ex- 
actly explain.  Or  couldn't  you  make  your  stories 
more  obvious?  I  don't  see  any  harm  in  that. 
Uncle  Willie  floundered  hopelessly.  He  doesn't 
read  much,  and  he  got  muddled.  I  had  to  ex- 
plain, and  then  he  was  delighted.  Of  course,  to 
write  down  to  the  public  would  be  quite  another 
thing  and  horrible.  You  have  certain  ideas,  and 
you  must  express  them.  But  couldn't  you  express 
them  more  clearly  ?  " 

"You  see "     He   got  no  further  than  "you 

see." 

"The  soul  and  the  body.  The  soul's  what 
matters,"  said  Agnes,  and  tapped  for  the  waiter 
again.  He  looked  at  her  admiringly,  but  felt 
that  she  was  not  a  perfect  critic.  Perhaps  she 
was  too  perfect  to  be  a  critic.  Actual  life 
might  seem  to  her  so  real  that  she  could  not 
detect  the  union  of  shadow  and  adamant  that 
men  call  poetry.  He  would  even  go  further  and 
acknowledge  that  she  was  not  as  clever  as  him- 
self— and  he  was  stupid  enough  !  She  did  not  like 
discussing  anything  or  reading  solid  books,  and 
she  was  a  little  angry  with  such  women  as  did. 
It  pleased  him  to  make  these  concessions,  for 
they  touched  nothing  in  her  that  he  valued.     He 


CAMBRIDGE.  181 

looked  round  the  restaurant,  which  was  in  Soho, 
and  decided  that  she  was  incomparable. 

"At  half -past  two  I  call  on  the  editor  of  the 
'Holborn.'  He's  got  a  stray  story  to  look  at, 
and  he's  written  about  it." 

"  Oh,  Rickie  !  Rickie  !  Why  didn't  you  put  on 
a  boiled  shirt ! " 

He  laughed,  and  teased  her.  "The  soul's  what 
matters.  We  literary  people  don't  care  about 
dress." 

"Well,  you  ought  to  care.  And  I  believe  you 
do.     Can't  you  change?" 

"  Too  far."  He  had  rooms  in  South  Kensington. 
"  And  I've  forgot  my  card-case.     There's  for  you ! " 

She  shook  her  head.  "  Naughty,  naughty  boy ! 
Whatever  will  you  do?" 

"Send  in  my  name,  or  ask  for  a  bit  of  paper 
and  write  it.     Hullo  !  that's  Tilliard ! " 

Tilliard  blushed,  partly  on  account  of  the  faux 
pas  he  had  made  last  June,  partly  on  account 
of  the  restaurant.  He  explained  how  he  came 
to  be  pigging  in  Soho :  it  was  so  frightfully 
convenient  and  so  frightfully  cheap. 

"Just  why  Rickie  brings  me,"  said  Miss  Pem- 
broke. 

"  And  I  suppose  you're  here  to  study  life  ? "  said 
Tilliard,  sitting  down. 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Rickie,  gazing  round  at 
the  waiters  and  the  guests. 

"Doesn't  one  want  to  see  a  good  deal  of  life 
for  writing?  There's  life  of  a  sort  in  Soho, — Un 
peu  de  faisan,  sil  vous  plait" 

Agnes  also  grabbed  at  the  waiter,  and  paid. 
She  always  did  the  paying,  Rickie  muddled  so 
with  his  purse. 


182  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  I'm  cramming,"  pursued  Tilliard,  "  and  so 
naturally  I  come  into  contact  with  very  little  at 
present.  But  later  on  I  hope  to  see  things."  He 
blushed  a  little,  for  he  was  talking  for  Rickie's 
edification.  "It  is  most  frightfully  important  not 
to  get  a  narrow  or  academic  outlook,  don't  you 
think?  A  person  like  Ansell,  who  goes  from 
Cambridge,  home — home,  Cambridge — it  must  tell 
on  him  in  time." 

"But  Mr  Ansell  is  a  philosopher." 

"A  very  kinky  one,"  said  Tilliard  abruptly. 
"Not  my  idea  of  a  philosopher.  How  goes  his 
dissertation  ?  " 

"He  never  answers  my  letters,"  replied  Rickie. 
"  He  never  would.     I've  heard  nothing  since  June." 

"It's  a  pity  he  sends  in  this  year.  There  are 
so  many  good  people  in.  He'd  have  a  far  better 
chance  if  he  waited." 

"  So  I  said,  but  he  wouldn't  wait.  He's  so  keen 
about  this  particular  subject." 

"What  is  it?"  asked  Agnes. 

"About  things  being  real,  wasn't  it,  Tilliard?" 

"That's  near  enough." 

"  Well,  good  luck  to  him  ! "  said  the  girl.  "  And 
good  luck  to  you,  Mr  Tilliard !  Later  on,  I  hope, 
we'll  meet  again." 

They  parted.  Tilliard  liked  her,  though  he 
did  not  feel  that  she  was  quite  in  his  couche 
sociale.  His  sister,  for  instance,  would  never 
have  been  lured  into  a  Soho  restaurant  —  ex- 
cept for  the  experience  of  the  thing.  Tilliard's 
couche  sociale  permitted  experiences.  Provided 
his  heart  did  not  go  out  to  the  poor  and  the 
unorthodox,  he  might  stare  at  them  as  much  as 
he  liked.     It  was  seeing  life. 


CAMBRIDGE.  183 

Agnes  put  her  lover  safely  into  an  omnibus  at 
Cambridge  Circus.  She  shouted  after  him  that 
his  tie  was  rising  over  his  collar,  but  he  did  not 
hear  her.  For  a  moment  she  felt  depressed,  and 
pictured  quite  accurately  the  effect  that  his  ap- 
pearance would  have  on  the  editor.  The  editor 
was  a  tall  neat  man  of  forty,  slow  of  speech, 
slow  of  soul,  and  extraordinarily  kind.  He  and 
Rickie  sat  over  a  fire,  with  an  enormous  table 
behind  them,  whereon  stood  many  books  waiting 
to  be  reviewed. 

"I'm  sorry,"  he  said,  and  paused. 

Rickie  smiled  feebly. 

"  Your  story  does  not  convince."  He  tapped  it. 
"I  have  read  it — with  very  great  pleasure.  It 
convinces  in  parts,  but  it  does  not  convince  as 
a  whole;  and  stories,  don't  you  think,  ought  to 
convince  as  a  whole?" 

"They  ought  indeed,"  said  Rickie,  and  plunged 
into  self  -  depreciation.  But  the  editor  checked 
him. 

"No — no.  Please  don't  talk  like  that.  I  can't 
bear  to  hear  any  one  talk  against  imagination. 
There  are  countless  openings  for  imagination, — 
for  the  mysterious,  for  the  supernatural,  for  all 
the  things  you  are  trying  to  do,  and  which,  I 
hope,  you  will  succeed  in  doing.  I'm  not  object- 
ing to  imagination ;  on  the  contrary,  I'd  advise 
you  to  cultivate  it,  to  accent  it.  Write  a  really 
good  ghost  story  and  we'd  take  it  at  once. 
Or"  —  he  suggested  it  as  an  alternative  to  im- 
agination—  "or  you  might  get  inside  life.  It's 
worth  doing." 

"Life?"  echoed  Rickie  anxiously.  He  looked 
round    the    pleasant    room,   as   if    life    might    be 


184  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

fluttering  there,  like  an  imprisoned  bird.  Then 
he  looked  at  the  editor ;  perhaps  he  was  sitting 
inside  life  at  this  very  moment. 

"See  life,  Mr  Elliot,  and  then  send  us  another 
story."  He  held  out  his  hand.  "I  am  sorry  I 
have  had  to  say  *  No,  thank  you ' ;  it's  so  much 
nicer  to  say,  'Yes,  please.'"  He  laid  his  hand 
on  the  young  man's  sleeve,  and  added,  "Well, 
the  interview's  not  been  so  alarming  after  all, 
has  it?" 

"  I .  don't  think  that  either  of  us  is  a  very 
alarming  person,"  was  not  Rickie's  reply.  It  was 
what  he  thought  out  afterwards  in  the  omnibus. 
His  reply  was  "  Ow,"  delivered  with  a  slight 
giggle. 

As  he  rumbled  westward,  his  face  was  drawn, 
and  his  eyes  moved  quickly  to  the  right  and  left, 
as  if  he  would  discover  something  in  the  squalid 
fashionable  streets — some  bird  on  the  wing,  some 
radiant  archway,  the  face  of  some  god  beneath 
a  beaver  hat.  He  loved,  he  was  loved,  he  had 
seen  death  and  other  things ;  but  the  heart  of 
all  things  was  hidden.  There  was  a  password 
and  he  could  not  learn  it,  nor  could  the  kind 
editor  of  the  'Holborn'  teach  him.  He  sighed, 
and  then  sighed  more  piteously.  For  had  he 
not  known  the  password  once  —  known  it  and 
forgotten  it  already? 

But  at  this  point  his  fortunes  become  intimately 
connected  with  those  of  Mr  Pembroke. 


PART    II.-SAWSTON. 


XVI. 

In  three  years  Mr  Pembroke  had  done  much  to 
solidify  the  day-boys  at  Sawston  School.  If  they 
were  not  solid,  they  were  at  all  events  curdling, 
and  his  activities  might  reasonably  turn  else- 
where. He  had  served  the  school  for  many 
years,  and  it  was  really  time  he  should  be  en- 
trusted with  a  boarding-house.  The  headmaster, 
an  impulsive  man  who  darted  about  like  a  minnow 
and  gave  his  mother  a  great  deal  of  trouble, 
agreed  with  him,  and  also  agreed  with  Mrs  Jack- 
son when  she  said  that  Mr  Jackson  had  served 
the  school  for  many  years  and  that  it  was  really 
time  he  should  be  entrusted  with  a  boarding- 
house.  Consequently,  when  Dunwood  House  fell 
vacant,  the  headmaster  found  himself  in  rather 
a  difficult  position. 

Dunwood  House  was  the  largest  and  most 
lucrative  of  the  boarding-houses.  It  stood  almost 
opposite  the  school  buildings.  Originally  it  had 
been  a  villa  residence — a  red-brick  villa,  covered 
with  creepers  and  crowned  with  terra  -  cotta 
dragons.     Mr  Annison,  founder  of  its  glory,  had 


186  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

lived  here,  and  had  had  one  or  two  boys  to  live 
with  him.  Times  changed.  The  fame  of  the 
bishops  blazed  brighter,  the  school  increased,  the 
one  or  two  boys  became  a  dozen,  and  an  addition 
was  made  to  Dunwood  House  that  more  than 
doubled  its  size.  A  huge  new  building,  replete 
with  every  convenience,  was  stuck  on  to  its  right 
flank.  Dormitories,  cubicles,  studies,  a  prepara- 
tion-room, a  dining-room,  parquet  floors,  hot-air 
pipes  —  no  expense  was  spared,  and  the  twelve 
boys  roamed  over  it  like  princes.  Baize  doors 
communicated  on  every  floor  with  Mr  Annison's 
part,  and  he,  an  anxious  gentle  man,  would  stroll 
backwards  and  forwards,  a  little  depressed  at 
the  hygienic  splendours,  and  conscious  of  some 
vanished  intimacy.  Somehow  he  had  known  his 
boys  better  when  they  had  all  muddled  together 
as  one  family,  and  algebras  lay  strewn  upon  the 
drawing  -  room  chairs.  As  the  house  filled,  his 
interest  in  it  decreased.  When  he  retired — which 
he  did  the  same  summer  that  Rickie  left  Cam- 
bridge —  it  had  already  passed  the  summit  of 
excellence  and  was  beginning  to  decline.  Its 
numbers  were  still  satisfactory,  and  for  a  little 
time  it  would  subsist  on  its  past  reputation.  But 
that  mysterious  asset  the  tone  had  lowered,  and 
it  was  therefore  of  great  importance  that  Mr 
Annison's  successor  should  be  a  first-class  man. 
Mr  Coates,  who  came  next  in  seniority,  was  passed 
over,  and  rightly.  The  choice  lay  between  Mr 
Pembroke  and  Mr  Jackson,  the  one  an  organiser, 
the  otHer  a  humanist.  Mr  Jackson  was  master 
of  the  Sixth,  and — with  the  exception  of  the  head- 
master, who  was  too  busy  to  impart  knowledge — 
the   only  first-class   intellect   in   the   school.     But 


SAWSTON.  187 

he  could  not,  or  rather  would  not,  keep  order. 
He  told  his  form  that  if  it  chose  to  listen  to  him 
it  would  learn ;  if  it  didn't,  it  wouldn't.  One  half 
listened.  The  other  half  made  paper  frogs,  and 
bored  holes  in  the  raised  map  of  Italy  with  their 
penknives.  When  the  penknives  gritted  he  pun- 
ished them  with  undue  severity,  and  then  forgot 
to  make  them  show  the  punishments  up.  Yet 
out  of  this  chaos  two  facts  emerged.  Half  the 
boys  got  scholarships  at  the  University,  and 
some  of  them  —  including  several  of  the  paper- 
frog  sort  —  remained  friends  with  him  through- 
out their  lives.  Moreover,  he  was  rich,  and 
had  a  competent  wife.  His  claim  to  Dun- 
wood  House  was  stronger  than  one  would  have 
supposed. 

The  qualifications  of  Mr  Pembroke  have  already 
been  indicated.  They  prevailed — but  under  con- 
ditions. If  things  went  wrong,  he  must  promise 
to  resign. 

"In  the  first  place,"  said  the  headmaster,  "you 
are  doing  so  splendidly  with  the  day-boys.  Your 
attitude  towards  the  parents  is  magnificent.  I 
don't  know  how  to  replace  you  there.  Whereas, 
of  course,  the  parents  of  a  boarder " 

"  Of  course,"  said  Mr  Pembroke. 

The  parent  of  a  boarder,  who  only  had  to  re- 
move his  son  if  he  was  discontented  with  the 
school,  was  naturally  in  a  more  independent 
position  than  the  parent  who  had  brought  all 
his  goods  and  chattels  to  Sawston,  and  was  rent- 
ing a  house  there. 

"  Now  the  parents  of  boarders — this  is  my  second 
point — practically  demand  that  the  house-master 
should  have  a  wife." 


188  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"A  most  unreasonable  demand,"  said  Mr 
Pembroke. 

"To  my  mind  also  a  bright  motherly  matron 
is  quite  sufficient.  But  that  is  what  they  demand. 
And  that  is  why — do  you  see  ? — we  have  to  regard 
your  appointment  as  experimental.  Possibly  Miss 
Pembroke  will  be  able  to  help  you.     Or  I  don't 

know  whether  if  ever "     He  left  the  sentence 

unfinished.  Two  days  later  Mr  Pembroke  pro- 
posed to  Mrs  Orr. 

He  had  always  intended  to  marry  when  he 
could  afford  it;  and  once  he  had  been  in  love, 
violently  in  love,  but  had  laid  the  passion  aside, 
and  told  it  to  wait  till  a  more  convenient  season. 
This  was,  of  course,  the  proper  thing  to  do,  and 
prudence  should  have  been  rewarded.  But  when, 
after  the  lapse  of  fifteen  years,  he  went,  as  it 
were,  to  his  spiritual  larder  and  took  down  Love 
from  the  top  shelf  to  offer  him  to  Mrs  Orr,  he 
was  rather  dismayed.  Something  had  happened. 
Perhaps  the  god  had  flown ;  perhaps  he  had  been 
eaten  by  the  rats.  At  all  events,  he  was  not 
there. 

Mr  Pembroke  was  conscientious  and  romantic, 
and  knew  that  marriage  without  love  is  intoler- 
able. On  the  other  hand,  he  could  not  admit 
that  love  had  vanished  from  him.  To  admit  this, 
would  argue  that  he  had  deteriorated.  Whereas 
he  knew  for  a  fact  that  he  improved,  year  by 
year.  Each  year  he  grew  more  moral,  more  effi- 
cient, more  learned,  more  genial.  So  how  could 
he  fail  to  be  more  loving?  He  did  not  speak  to 
himself  as  follows,  because  he  never  spoke  to 
himself;  but  the  following  notions  moved  in  the 
recesses  of  his  mind :  "  It  is  not  the  fire  of  youth. 


SAWSTON.  189 

But  I  am  not  sure  that  I  approve  of  the  fire  of 
youth.  Look  at  my  sister!  Once  she  has  suf- 
fered, twice  she  has  been  most  imprudent,  and 
put  me  to  great  inconvenience  besides,  for  if  she 
was  stopping  with  me  she  would  have  done  the 
housekeeping.  I  rather  suspect  that  it  is  a  nobler, 
riper  emotion  that  I  am  laying  at  the  feet  of  Mrs 
Orr."  It  never  took  him  long  to  get  muddled,  or 
to  reverse  cause  and  effect.  In  a  short  time  he 
believed  that  he  had  been  pining  for  years,  and 
only  waiting  for  this  good  fortune  to  ask  the 
lady  to  share  it  with  him. 

Mrs  Orr  was  quiet,  clever,  kindly,  capable,  and 
amusing,  and  they  were  old  acquaintances.  Al- 
together it  was  not  surprising  that  he  should  ask 
her  to  be  his  wife,  nor  very  surprising  that  she 
should  refuse.  But  she  refused  with  a  violence 
that  alarmed  them  both.  He  left  her  house  de- 
claring that  he  had  been  insulted,  and  she,  as 
soon  as  he  left,  passed  from  disgust  into  tears. 

He  was  much  annoyed.  There  was  a  certain 
Miss  Herriton  who,  though  far  inferior  to  Mrs 
Orr,  would  have  done  instead  of  her.  But  now 
it  was  impossible.  He  could  not  go  offering  him- 
self about  Sawston.  Having  engaged  a  matron 
who  had  a  reputation  for  being  bright  and 
motherly,  he  moved  into  Dunwood  House  and 
opened  the  Michaelmas  term.  Everything  went 
wrong.  The  cook  left ;  the  boys  had  a  disease 
called  roseola;  Agnes,  who  was  still  drunk  with 
her  engagement,  was  of  no  assistance,  but  kept 
flying  up  to  London  to  push  Rickie's  fortunes ; 
and,  to  crown  everything,  the  matron  was  too 
bright  and  not  motherly  enough :  she  neglected 
the  little  boys  and  was  over-attentive  to  the  big 


190  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

ones.      She   left   abruptly,   and  the   voice   of  Mrs 
Jackson  arose,  prophesying  disaster. 

Should  he  avert  it  by  taking  orders?  Parents 
do  not  demand  that  a  house-master  should  be  a 
clergyman,  yet  it  reassures  them  when  he  is. 
And  he  would  have  to  take  orders  some  time,  if 
he  hoped  for  a  school  of  his  own.  His  religious 
convictions  were  ready  to  hand,  but  he  spent 
several  uncomfortable  days  hunting  up  his  re- 
ligious enthusiasms.  It  was  not  unlike  his 
attempt  to  marry  Mrs  Orr.  But  his  piety  was 
more  genuine,  and  this  time  he  never  came  to 
the  point.  His  sense  of  decency  forbade  him 
hurrying  into  a  Church  that  he  reverenced. 
Moreover,  he  thought  of  another  solution:  Agnes 
must  marry  Rickie  in  the  Christmas  holidays, 
and  they  must  come,  both  of  them,  to  Sawston, 
she  as  housekeeper,  he  as  assistant-master.  The 
girl  was  a  good  worker  when  once  she  was 
settled  down  ;  and  as  for  Rickie,  he  could  easily 
be  fitted  in  somewhere  in  the  school.  He  was 
not  a  good  classic,  but  good  enough  to  take 
the  Lower  Fifth.  He  was  no  athlete,  but  boys 
might  profitably  note  that  he  was  a  perfect  gentle- 
man all  the  same.  He  had  no  experience,  but  he 
would  gain  it.  He  had  no  decision,  but  he  could 
simulate  it.  "Above  all,"  thought  Mr  Pembroke, 
"  it  will  be  something  regular  for  him  to  do."  Of 
course  this  was  not  "  above  all."  Dunwood  House 
held  that  position.  But  Mr  Pembroke  soon  came 
to  think  that  it  was,  and  believed  that  he  was 
planning  for  Rickie,  just  as  he  had  believed  that 
he  was  pining  for  Mrs  Orr. 

Agnes,  when  she  got  back  from    the   lunch  in 
Soho,  was  told  of  the  plan.     She  refused  to  give 


SAWSTON.  191 

any  opinion  until  she  had  seen  her  lover.  A 
telegram  was  sent  to  him,  and  next  morning  he 
arrived.  He  was  very  susceptible  to  the  weather, 
and  perhaps  it  was  unfortunate  that  the  morning 
was  foggy.  His  train  had  been  stopped  outside 
Sawston  Station,  and  there  he  had  sat  for  half 
an  hour,  listening  to  the  unreal  noises  that  came 
from  the  line,  and  watching  the  shadowy  figures 
that  worked  there.  The  gas  was  alight  in  the 
great  drawing-room,  and  in  its  depressing  rays 
he  and  Agnes  greeted  each  other,  and  discussed 
the  most  momentous  question  of  their  lives.  They 
wanted  to  be  married :  there  was  no  doubt  of  that. 
They  wanted  it,  both  of  them,  dreadfully.  But 
should  they  marry  on  these  terms? 

"I'd  never  thought  of  such  a  thing,  you  see. 
When  the  scholastic  agencies  sent  me  circulars 
after  the  Tripos,  I  tore  them  up  at  once." 

"There  are  the  holidays,"  said  Agnes.  "You 
would  have  three  months  in  the  year  to  yourself, 
and  could  do  your  writing  then." 

"  But  who'll  read  what  I've  written  ? "  and  he 
told  her  about  the  editor  of  the  'Holborn.' 

She  became  extremely  grave.  At  the  bottom 
of  her  heart  she  had  always  mistrusted  the  little 
stories,  and  now  people  who  knew  agreed  with 
her.  How  could  Rickie,  or  any  one,  make  a  living 
by  pretending  that  Greek  gods  were  alive,  or  that 
young  ladies  could  vanish  into  trees  ?  A  sparkling 
society  tale,  full  of  verve  and  pathos,  would  have 
been  another  thing,  and  the  editor  might  have 
been  convinced  by  it. 

"But  what  does  he  mean?"  Rickie  was  saying. 
"What  does  he  mean  by  life?" 

"I  know  what   he   means,  but  I  can't  exactly 


192  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

explain.  You  ought  to  see  life,  Rickie.  I  think 
he's  right  there.  And  Mr  Tilliard  was  right  when 
he  said  one  oughtn't  to  be  academic." 

He  stood  in  the  twilight  that  fell  from  the 
window,  she  in  the  twilight  of  the  gas.  "I 
wonder  what  Ansell  would  say,"  he  murmured. 

"Oh,  poor  Mr  Ansell!" 

He  was  somewhat  surprised.  Why  was  Ansell 
poor  ?  It  was  the  first  time  the  epithet  had  be'en 
applied  to  him. 

"  But  to  change  the  conversation,"  said  Agnes. 
"If  we  did  marry,  we  might  get  to  Italy  at  Easter 
and  escape  this  horrible  fog." 

"Yes.     Perhaps  there "     Perhaps  life  would 

be  there.  He  thought  of  Renan,  who  declares 
that  on  the  Acropolis  at  Athens  beauty  and 
wisdom  do  exist,  really  exist,  as  external  powers. 
He  did  not  aspire  to  beauty  or  wisdom,  but  he 
prayed  to  be  delivered  from  the  shadow  of  un- 
reality that  had  begun  to  darken  the  world.  For 
it  was  as  if  some  power  had  pronounced  against 
him  —  as  if,  by  some  heedless  action,  he  had 
offended  an  Olympian  god.  Like  many  another, 
he  wondered  whether  the  god  might  be  appeased 
by  work  —  hard  uncongenial  work.  Perhaps  he 
had  not  worked  hard  enough,  or  had  enjoyed  his 
work  too  much,  and  for  that  reason  the  shadow 
was  falling. 

" — And  above  all,  a  schoolmaster  has  wonder- 
ful opportunities  of  doing  good;  one  mustn't 
forget  that." 

To  do  good !  For  what  other  reason  are  we 
here  ?  Let  us  give  up  our  refined  sensations,  and 
our  comforts,  and  our  art,  if  thereby  we  can  make 
other    people    happier    and    better.     The    woman 


SAWSTON.  193 

he  loved  had  urged  him  to  do  good !  With  a 
vehemence  that  surprised  her,  he  exclaimed,  "I'll 
do  it." 

"  Think  it  over,"  she  cautioned,  though  she  was 
greatly  pleased. 

"  No ;  I  think  over  things  too  much." 
The  room  grew  brighter.  A  boy's  laughter 
floated  in,  and  it  seemed  to  him  that  people  were 
as  important  and  vivid  as  they  had  been  six 
months  before.  Then  he  was  at  Cambridge,  idling 
in  the  parsley  meadows,  and  weaving  perishable 
garlands  out  of  flowers.  Now  he  was  at  Sawston, 
preparing  to  work  a  beneficent  machine.  No 
man  works  for  nothing,  and  Rickie  trusted  that 
to  him  also  benefits  might  accrue;  that  his 
wound  might  heal  as  he  laboured,  and  his  eyes 
recapture  the  Holy  Grail. 


XVII. 

In  practical  matters  Mr  Pembroke  was  often 
a  generous  man.  He  offered  Rickie  a  good  salary, 
and  insisted  on  paying  Agnes  as  well.  And  as 
he  housed  them  for  nothing,  and  as  Rickie  would 
also  have  a  salary  from  the  school,  the  money 
question  disappeared  —  if  not  for  ever,  at  all 
events  for  the  present. 

"I  can  work  you  in,"  he  said.  "Leave  all  that 
to  me,  and  in  a  few  days  you  shall  hear  from 
the  headmaster.  He  shall  create  a  vacancy. 
And  once  in,  we  stand  or  fall  together.  I  am  re- 
solved on  that." 

N 


194  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Rickie  did  not  like  the  idea  of  being  "worked 
in,"  but  he  was  determined  to  raise  no  difficulties. 
It  is  so  easy  to  be  refined  and  high-minded  when 
we  have  nothing  to  do.  But  the  active,  useful 
man  cannot  be  equally  particular.  Rickie's  pro- 
gramme involved  a  change  in  values  as  well  as 
a  change  of  occupation. 

"Adopt  a  frankly  intellectual  attitude,"  Mr 
Pembroke  continued.  "I  do  not  advise  you  at 
present  even  to  profess  any  interest  in  athletics 
or  organisation.  When  the  headmaster  writes, 
he  will  probably  ask  whether  you  are  an  all- 
round  man.  Boldly  say  no.  A  bold  'no'  is  at 
times  the  best.  Take  your  stand  upon  classics 
and  general  culture." 

Classics !  A  second  in  the  Tripos.  General 
culture !  A  smattering  of  English  Literature,  and 
less  than  a  smattering  of  French. 

"That  is  how  we  begin.  Then  we  get  you  a 
little  post  —  say  that  of  librarian.  And  so  on, 
until  you  are  indispensable." 

Rickie  laughed ;  the  headmaster  wrote,  the  reply 
was  satisfactory,  and  in  due  course  the  new  life 
began. 

Sawston  was  already  familiar  to  him.  But  he 
knew  it  as  an  amateur,  and  under  an  official 
gaze  it  grouped  itself  afresh.  The  school,  a  bland 
Gothic  building,  now  showed  as  a  fortress  of 
learning,  whose  outworks  were  the  boarding- 
houses.  Those  straggling  roads  were  full  of  the 
houses  of  the  parents  of  the  day  -  boys.  These 
shops  were  in  bounds,  those  out.  How  often 
had  he  passed  Dunwood  House !  He  had  once 
confused  it  with  its  rival,  Cedar  View.  Now  he 
was  to  live  there — perhaps  for  many  years.     On 


SAWSTON.  195 

the  left  of  the  entrance  a  large  saffron  drawing- 
room,  full  of  cosy  corners  and  dumpy  chairs: 
here  the  parents  would  be  received.  On  the  right 
of  the  entrance  a  study,  which  he  shared  with 
Herbert :  here  the  boys  would  be  caned— he  hoped 
not  often.  In  the  hall  a  framed  certificate 
praising  the  drains,  the  bust  of  Hermes,  and  a 
carved  teak  monkey  holding  out  a  salver.  Some 
of  the  furniture  had  come  from  Shelthorpe,  some 
had  been  bought  from  Mr  Annison,  some  of  it 
was  new.  But  throughout  he  recognised  a  certain 
decision  of  arrangement.  Nothing  in  the  house 
was  accidental,  or  there  merely  for  its  own  sake. 
He  contrasted  it  with  his  room  at  Cambridge, 
which  had  been  a  jumble  of  things  that  he  loved 
dearly  and  of  things  that  he  did  not  love  at 
all.  Now  these  also  had  come  to  Dunwood 
House,  and  had  been  distributed  where  each  was 
seemly — Sir  Percival  to  the  drawing-room,  the 
photograph  of  Stockholm  to  the  passage,  his 
chair,  his  inkpot,  and  the  portrait  of  his  mother 
to  the  study.  And  then  he  contrasted  it  with 
the  Ansells'  house,  to  which  their  resolute  ill- 
taste  had  given  unity.  He  was  extremely  sen- 
sitive to  the  inside  of  a  house,  holding  it  an 
organism  that  expressed  the  thoughts,  conscious 
and  subconscious,  of  its  inmates.  He  was  equally 
sensitive  to  places.  He  would  compare  Cambridge 
with  Sawston,  and  either  with  a  third  type  of 
existence,  to  which,  for  want  of  a  better  name, 
he  gave  the  name  of  "Wiltshire." 

It  must  not  be  thought  that  he  is  going  to 
waste  his  time.  These  contrasts  and  comparisons 
never  took  him  long,  and  he  never  indulged  in 
them   until  the  serious  business   of  the  day  was 


196  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

over.  And,  as  time  passed,  he  never  indulged  in 
them  at  all. 

The  school  returned  at  the  end  of  January,  be- 
fore he  had  -been  settled  in  a  week.  His  health 
had  improved,  but  not  greatly,  and  he  was 
nervous  at  the  prospect  of  confronting  the  as- 
sembled house.  All  day  long  cabs  had  been 
driving  up,  full  of  boys  in  bowler  hats  too  big 
for  them ;  and  Agnes  had  been  superintending  the 
numbering  of  the  said  hats,  and  the  placing  of 
them  in  cupboards,  since  they  would  not  be 
wanted  till  the  end  of  the  term.  Each  boy  had, 
or  should  have  had,  a  bag,  so  that  he  need  not 
unpack  his  box  till  the  morrow.  One  boy  had 
only  a  brown-paper  parcel,  tied  with  hairy  string, 
and  Rickie  heard  the  firm  pleasant  voice  say, 
"  But  you'll  bring  a  bag  next  term,"  and  the  sub- 
missive, "Yes,  Mrs  Elliot,"  of  the  reply.  In  the 
passage  he  ran  against  the  head  boy,  who  was 
alarmingly  like  an  undergraduate.  They  looked 
at  each  other  suspiciously,  and  parted.  Two 
minutes  later  he  ran  into  another  boy,  and  then 
into  another,  and  began  to  wonder  whether  they 
were  doing  it  on  purpose,  and  if  so,  whether  he 
ought  to  mind.  As  the  day  wore  on,  the  noises 
grew  louder  —  trampings  of  feet,  breakdowns, 
jolly  little  squawks  —  and  the  cubicles  were  as- 
signed, and  the  bags  unpacked,  and  the  bathing 
arrangements  posted  up,  and  Herbert  kept  on 
saying,  "  All  this  is  informal  —  all  this  is  in- 
formal. We  shall  meet  the  house  at  eight 
fifteen." 

And  so,  at  eight  ten,  Rickie  put  on  his  cap  and 
gown, — hitherto  symbols  of  pupilage,  now  to  be 
symbols  of  dignity, — the  very  cap  and  gown  that 


SAWSTON.  197 

Widdrington  had  so  recently  hung  upon  the 
college  fountain.  Herbert,  similarly  attired,  was 
waiting  for  him  in  their  private  dining  -  room, 
where  also  sat  Agnes,  ravenously  devouring 
scrambled  eggs.  "  But  you'll  wear  your  hoods,"  she 
cried.  Herbert  considered,  and  then  said  she  was 
quite  right.  He  fetched  his  white  silk,  Rickie  the 
fragment  of  rabbits'  wool  that  marks  the  degree 
of  B.A.  Thus  attired,  they  proceeded  through 
the  baize  door.  They  were  a  little  late,  and  the 
boys,  who  were  marshalled  in  the  preparation 
room,  were  getting  uproarious.  One,  forgetting 
how  far  his  voice  carried,  shouted,  "  Cave !  Here 
comes  the  Whelk."  And  another  young  devil 
yelled,  "The  Whelk's  brought  a  limpet  with 
him ! " 

"  You  mustn't  mind,"  said  Herbert  kindly.  "  We 
masters  make  a  point  of  never  minding  nick- 
names— unless,  of  course,  they  are  applied  openly, 
in  which  case  a  thousand  lines  is  not  too  much." 
Rickie  assented,  and  they  entered  the  preparation 
room  just  as  the  prefects  had  established  order. 

Here  Herbert  took  his  seat  on  a  high -legged 
chair,  while  Rickie,  like  a  queen  -  consort,  sat 
near  him  on  a  chair  with  somewhat  shorter  legs. 
Each  chair  had  a  desk  attached  to  it,  and  Herbert 
flung  up  the  lid  of  his,  and  then  looked  round 
the  preparation  room  with  a  quick  frown,  as  if 
the  contents  had  surprised  him.  So  impressed 
was  Rickie  that  he  peeped  sideways,  but  could 
only  see  a  little  blotting-paper  in  the  desk.  Then 
he  noticed  that  the  boys  were  impressed  too. 
Their  chatter  ceased.     They  attended. 

The  room  was  almost  full.  The  prefects,  in- 
stead   of    lolling    disdainfully    in    the    back    row, 


198  THE   LONGEST   JOURNEY. 

were  ranged  like  councillors  beneath  the  central 
throne.  This  was  an  innovation  of  Mr  Pem- 
broke's. Carruthers,  the  head  boy,  sat  in  the 
middle,  with  his  arm  round  Lloyd.  It  was  Lloyd 
who  had  made  the  matron  too  bright :  he  nearly 
lost  his  colours  in  consequence.  These  two  were 
very  grown  up.  Beside  them  sat  Tewson,  a 
saintly  child  in  spectacles,  who  had  risen  to  this 
height  by  reason  of  his  immense  learning.  He, 
like  the  others,  was  a  school  prefect.  The  house 
prefects,  an  inferior  brand,  were  beyond,  and 
behind  came  the  indistinguishable  many.  The 
faces  all  looked  alike  as  yet — except  the  face  of 
one  boy,  who  was  inclined  to  cry. 

"School,"  said  Mr  Pembroke,  slowly  closing  the 
lid  of  the  desk, — "  school  is  the  world  in  miniature." 
Then  he  paused,  as  a  man  well  may  who  has 
made  such  a  remark.  It  is  not,  however,  the 
intention  of  this  work  to  quote  an  opening  ad- 
dress. Rickie,  at  all  events,  refused  to  be  critical : 
Herbert's  experience  was  far  greater  than  his, 
and  he  must  take  his  tone  from  him.  Nor  could 
any  one  criticise  the  exhortations  to  be  patriotic, 
athletic,  learned,  and  religious,  that  flowed  like 
a  four -part  fugue  from  Mr  Pembroke's  mouth. 
He  was  a  practised  speaker  —  that  is  to  say, 
he  held  his  audience's  attention.  He  told  them 
that  this  term,  the  second  of  his  reign,  was 
the  term  for  Dunwood  House ;  that  it  behoved 
every  boy  to  labour  during  it  for  his  house's 
honour,  and,  through  the  house,  for  the  honour 
of  the  school.  Taking  a  wider  range,  he  spoke 
of  England,  or  rather  of  Great  Britain,  and  of 
her  continental  foes.  Portraits  of  empire-builders 
hung  on  the  wall,  and  he  pointed  to  them.     He 


SAWSTON.  199 

quoted  imperial  poets.  He  showed  how  patriotism 
has  broadened  since  the  days  of  Shakespeare,  who, 
for  all  his  genius,  could  only  write  of  his  country 
as — 

"  This  fortress  built  by  Nature  for  herself 
Against  infection  and  the  hand  of  war, 
This  happy  breed  of  men,  this  little  world, 
This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea." 

And  it  seemed  that  only  a  short  ladder  lay  be- 
tween the  preparation  room  and  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  hegemony  of  the  globe.  Then  he  paused, 
and  in  the  silence  came  "  sob,  sob,  sob,"  from  a 
little  boy,  who  was  regretting  a  villa  in  Guildford 
and  his  mother's  half  acre  of  garden. 

The  proceeding  terminated  with  the  broader 
patriotism  of  the  school  anthem,  recently  com- 
posed by  the  organist.  Words  and  tune  were 
still  a  matter  for  taste,  and  it  was  Mr 
Pembroke  (and  he  only  because  he  had  the 
music)  who  gave  the  right  intonation  to 

"  Perish  each  laggard  !    Let  it  not  be  said 
That  Sawston  such  within  her  walls  hath  bred." 

"  Come,  come,"  he  said  pleasantly,  as  they  ended 
with  harmonies  in  the  style  of  Richard  Strauss. 
"This  will  never  do.  We  must  grapple  with  the 
anthem  this  term.  You're  as  tuneful  as — as  day- 
boys ! "  Hearty  laughter,  and  then  the  whole 
house  filed  past  them  and  shook  hands. 

"But  how  did  it  impress  you?"  Herbert  asked, 
as  soon  as  they  were  back  in  their  own  part. 
Agnes  had  provided  them  with  a  tray  of  food : 
the  meals  were  still  anyhow,  and  she  had  to  fly 
at  once  to  see  after  the  boys. 

"I  liked  the  look  of  them." 


200  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"I  meant  rather,  how  did  the  house  impress 
you  as  a  house?" 

"I  don't  think  I  thought,"  said  Rickie  rather 
nervously.  "It  is  not  easy  to  catch  the  spirit  of 
a  thing  at  once.  I  only  saw  a  room  full  of 
boys." 

"My  dear  Rickie,  don't  be  so  diffident.  You 
are  perfectly  right.  You  only  did  see  a  room- 
ful of  boys.  As  yet  there's  nothing  else  to 
see.  The  house,  like  the  school,  lacks  tradition. 
Look  at  Winchester.  Look  at  the  traditional 
rivalry  between  Eton  and  Harrow.  Tradition 
is  of  incalculable  importance,  if  a  school  is 
to  have  any  status.  Why  should  Sawston  be 
without?" 

"Yes.  Tradition  is  of  incalculable  value.  And 
I  envy  those  schools  that  have  a  natural  connec- 
tion with  the  past.  Of  course  Sawston  has  a 
past,  though  not  of  the  kind  that  you  quite  want. 
The  sons  of  poor  tradesmen  went  to  it  at  first. 
So  wouldn't  its  traditions  be  more  likely  to 
linger  in  the  Commercial  School?"  he  concluded 
nervously. 

"You  have  a  great  deal  to  learn — a  very  great 
deal.  Listen  to  me.  Why  has  Sawston  no  tradi- 
tions?" His  round,  rather  foolish,  face  assumed 
the  expression  of  a  conspirator.  Bending  over 
the  mutton,  he  whispered,  "I  can  tell  you  why. 
Owing  to  the  day-boys.  How  can  traditions 
flourish  in  such  soil?  Picture  the  day-boy's  life 
— at  home  for  meals,  at  home  for  preparation,  at 
home  for  sleep,  running  home  with  every  fancied 
wrong.  There  are  day-boys  in  your  class,  and, 
mark  my  words,  they  will  give  you  ten  times  as 
much    trouble    as    the    boarders,  —  late,    slovenly, 


SAWSTON.  201 

stopping  away  at  the  slightest  pretext.  And 
then  the  letters  from  the  parents !  *  Why  has 
my  b°y  n°t  been  moved  this  term?'  'Why  has 
my  boy  been  moved  this  term  ? '  'I  am  a  dis- 
senter, and  do  not  wish  my  boy  to  subscribe  to 
the  school  mission.'  '  Can  you  let  my  boy  off 
early  to  water  the  garden?'  Remember  that  I 
have  been  a  day-boy  house -master,  and  tried  to 
infuse  some  esprit  de  corps  into  them.  It  is  prac- 
tically impossible.  They  come  as  units,  and  units 
they  remain.  Worse.  They  infect  the  boarders. 
Their  pestilential,  critical,  discontented  attitude  is 
spreading  over  the  school.  If  I  had  my  own 
way " 

He  stopped  somewhat  abruptly. 

"  Was  that  why  you  laughed  at  their  singing  ?  " 

"Not  at  all.  Not  at  all.  It  is  not  my  habit  to 
set  one  section  of  the  school  against  the  other." 

After  a  little  they  went  the  rounds.  The  boys 
were  in  bed  now.  "  Good-night ! "  called  Herbert, 
standing  in  the  corridor  of  the  cubicles,  and  from 
behind  each  of  the  green  curtains  came  the  sound 
of  a  voice  replying,  "  Good  -  night,  sir  ! "  "  Good- 
night," he  observed  into  each  dormitory.  Then 
he  went  to  the  switch  in  the  passage  and  plunged 
the  whole  house  into  darkness.  Rickie  lingered 
behind  him,  strangely  impressed.  In  the  morning 
those  boys  had  been  scattered  over  England,  lead- 
ing their  own  lives.  Now,  for  three  months,  they 
must  change  everything  —  see  new  faces,  accept 
new  ideals.  They,  like  himself,  must  enter  a 
beneficent  machine,  and  learn  the  value  of  esprit 
de  corps.  Good  luck  attend  them — good  luck  and 
a  happy  release.  For  his  heart  would  have  them 
not  in   these   cubicles   and   dormitories,   but   each 


202  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

in  his  own  dear  home,  amongst  faces  and  things 
that  he  knew. 

Next  morning,  after  chapel,  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  his  class.  Towards  that  he  felt 
very  differently.  Esprit  de  corps  was  not  ex- 
pected of  it.  It  was  simply  two  dozen  boys  who 
were  gathered  together  for  the  purpose  of  learn- 
ing Latin.  His  duties  and  difficulties  would  not 
lie  here.  He  was  not  required  to  provide  it  with 
an  atmosphere.  The  scheme  of  work  was  already 
mapped  out,  and  he  started  gaily  upon  familiar 
words — 

"Pan,  ovium  custos,  tua  si  tibi  Maanala  curse, 
Adsis,  O  Tegeee,  favens." 

"Do  you  think  that  beautiful?"  he  asked,  and 
received  the  honest  answer,  "  No,  sir ;  I  don't 
think  I  do."  He  met  Herbert  in  high  spirits  in 
the  quadrangle  during  the  interval.  But  Herbert 
thought  his  enthusiasm  rather  amateurish,  and 
cautioned  him. 

"  You  must  take  care  they  don't  get  out  of 
hand.  I  approve  of  a  lively  teacher,  but  disci- 
pline must  be  established  first." 

"I  felt  myself  a  learner,  not  a  teacher.  If  I'm 
wrong  over  a  point,  or  don't  know,  I  mean  to 
tell  them  at  once." 

Herbert  shook  his  head. 

"It's  different  if  I  was  really  a  scholar.  But  I 
can't  pose  as  one,  can  I  ?  I  know  much  more  than 
the  boys,  but  I  know  very  little.  Surely  the  honest 
thing  is  to  be  myself  to  them.  Let  them  accept 
or  refuse  me  as  that.  That's  the  only  attitude  we 
shall  any  of  us  profit  by  in  the  end." 

Mr   Pembroke   was   silent.      Then   he   observed, 


SAWSTON.  203 

"There  is,  as  you  say,  a  higher  attitude  and  a 
lower  attitude.  Yet  here,  as  so  often,  cannot  we 
find  a  golden  mean  between  them?" 

"  What's  that  ? "  said  a  dreamy  voice.  They 
turned  and  saw  a  tall,  spectacled  man,  who  greeted 
the  newcomer  kindly,  and  took  hold  of  his  arm. 
"What's  that  about  the  golden  mean?" 

"Mr  Jackson — Mr  Elliot:  Mr  Elliot — Mr  Jack- 
son," said  Herbert,  who  did  not  seem  quite  pleased. 
"  Rickie,  have  you  a  moment  to  spare  me?" 

But  the  humanist  spoke  to  the  young  man 
about  the  golden  mean  and  the  pinchbeck  mean, 
adding,  "  You  know  the  Greeks  aren't  broad 
church  clergymen.  They  really  aren't,  in  spite 
of  much  conflicting  evidence.  Boys  will  regard 
Sophocles  as  a  kind  of  enlightened  bishop,  and 
something  tells  me  that  they  are  wrong." 

"  Mr  Jackson  is  a  classical  enthusiast,"  said 
Herbert.  "He  makes  the  past  live.  I  want  to 
talk  to  you  about  the  humdrum  present." 

"And  I  am  warning  him  against  the  humdrum 
past.  That's  another  point,  Mr  Elliot.  Impress 
on  your  class  that  many  Greeks  and  most  Romans 
were  frightfully  stupid,  and  if  they  disbelieve  you, 
read  Ctesiphon  with  them,  or  Valerius  Flaccus. 
Whatever  is  that  noise?" 

"It  comes  from  your  class-room,  I  think," 
snapped  the  other  master. 

"So  it  does.  Ah,  yes.  I  expect  they  are  putting 
your  little  Tewson  into  the  waste-paper  basket." 

"I  always  lock  my  class-room  in  the  in- 
terval  " 

"Yes?" 

" — and  carry  the  key  in  my  pocket." 

"  Ah.    But,  Mr  Elliot,  I  am  a  cousin  of  Widdring- 


204  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

ton's.     He  wrote  to  me  about  you.     I  am  so  glad. 
Will  you,  first  of  all,  come  to  supper  next  Sunday  ?  " 

"I  am  afraid,"  put  in  Herbert,  "that  we  poor 
house  -  masters  must  deny  ourselves  festivities  in 
term  time." 

"But  mayn't  he  come  once,  just  once?" 

"May,  my  dear  Jackson!  My  brother-in-law  is 
not  a  baby.     He  decides  for  himself." 

Rickie  naturally  refused.  As  soon  as  they  were 
out  of  hearing,  Herbert  said,  "This  is  a  little 
unfortunate.     Who  is  Mr  Widdrington  ?  " 

"I  knew  him  at  Cambridge." 

"Let  me  explain  how  we  stand,"  he  continued, 
after  a  pause.  "Jackson  is  the  worst  of  the  re- 
actionaries here,  while  I  —  why  should  I  conceal 
it?  —  have  thrown  in  my  lot  with  the  party  of 
progress.  You  will  see  how  we  suffer  from  him 
at  the  masters'  meetings.  He  has  no  talent  for 
organisation,  and  yet  he  is  always  inflicting  his 
ideas  on  others.  It  was  like  his  impertinence  to 
dictate  to  you  what  authors  you  should  read, 
and  meanwhile  the  sixth-form  room  like  a  bear- 
garden, and  a  school  prefect  being  put  into  the 
waste  -  paper  basket.  My  good  Rickie,  there's 
nothing  to  smile  at.  How  is  the  school  to  go 
on  with  a  man  like  that?  It  would  be  a  case 
of  'quick  march,'  if  it  was  not  for  his  brilliant 
intellect.  That's  why  I  say  it's  a  little  unfor- 
tunate. You  will  have  very  little  in  common, 
you  and  he." 

Rickie  did  not  answer.  He  was  very  fond  of 
Widdrington,  who  was  a  quaint,  sensitive  person. 
And  he  could  not  help  being  attracted  by  Mr 
Jackson,  whose  welcome  contrasted  pleasantly 
with  the  official  breeziness  of  his  other  colleagues. 


SAWSTON.  205 

He  wondered,  too,  whether  it  is  so  very  reaction- 
ary to  contemplate  the  antique. 

"It  is  true  that  I  vote  Conservative,"  pursued 
Mr  Pembroke,  apparently  confronting  some  ob- 
jector. "But  why?  Because  the  Conservatives, 
rather  than  the  Liberals,  stand  for  progress.  One 
must  not  be  misled  by  catch-words." 

"Didn't  you  want  to  ask  me  something?" 

"  Ah,  yes.  You  found  a  boy  in  your  form  called 
Varden?" 

"Varden?     Yes;  there  is." 

"  Drop  on  him  heavily.  He  has  broken  the 
statutes  of  the  school.  He  is  attending  as  a 
day-boy.  The  statutes  provide  that  a  boy  must 
reside  with  his  parents  or  guardians.  He  does 
neither.  It  must  be  stopped.  You  must  tell  the 
headmaster." 

"Where  does  the  boy  live?" 

"  At  a  certain  Mrs  Orr's,  who  has  no  con- 
nection with  the  school  of  any  kind.  It  must  be 
stopped.  He  must  either  enter  a  boarding-house 
or  go." 

"But  why  should  I  tell?"  said  Rickie.  He 
remembered  the  boy,  an  unattractive  person 
with  protruding  ears.  "It  is  the  business  of  his 
house-master." 

"  House-master — exactly.  Here  we  come  back 
again.  Who  is  now  the  day-boys'  house-master? 
Jackson  once  again — as  if  anything  was  Jackson's 
business  !  I  handed  the  house  back  last  term  in 
a  most  flourishing  condition.  It  has  already  gone 
to  rack  and  ruin  for  the  second  time.  To  return 
to  Varden.  I  have  unearthed  a  put-up  job.  Mrs 
Jackson  and  Mrs  Orr  are  friends.  Do  you  see? 
It  all  works  round." 


206  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"I  see.     It  does — or  might." 

"The  headmaster  will  never  sanction  it  when 
it's  put  to  him  plainly." 

"But  why  should  I  put  it?"  said  Rickie,  twisting 
the  ribbons  of  his  gown  round  his  fingers. 

"  Because  you're  the  boy's  form-master." 

"  Is  that  a  reason  ?  " 

"  Of  course  it  is." 

"  I  only  wondered  whether "     He  did  not  like 

to  say  that  he  wondered  whether  he  need  do  it  his 
first  morning. 

"By  some  means  or  other  you  must  find  out — 
of  course  you  know  already,  but  you  must  find 
out  from  the  boy.  I  know — I  have  it !  Where's 
his  health  certificate  ?  " 

"He  had  forgotten  it." 

"  Just  like  them.  Well,  when  he  brings  it,  it 
will  be  signed  by  Mrs  Orr,  and  you  must  look  at 
it  and  say,  '  Orr — Orr — Mrs  Orr  ? '  or  something 
to  that  effect,  and  then  the  whole  thing  will  come 
naturally  out." 

The  bell  rang,  and  they  went  in  for  the  hour 
of  school  that  concluded  the  morning.  Varden 
brought  his  health  certificate — a  pompous  docu- 
ment asserting  that  he  had  not  suffered  from 
roseola  or  kindred  ailments  in  the  holidays — and 
for  a  long  time  Rickie  sat  with  it  before  him, 
spread  open  upon  his  desk.  He  did  not  quite  like 
the  job.  It  suggested  intrigue,  and  he  had  come 
to  Sawston  not  to  intrigue  but  to  labour.  Doubt- 
less Herbert  was  right,  and  Mr  Jackson  and  Mrs 
Orr  were  wrong.  But  why  could  they  not  have 
it  out  among  themselves?  Then  he  thought,  "I 
am  a  coward,  and  that's  why  I'm  raising  these 
objections,"  called  the  boy  up  to  him,  and  it  did 


SAWSTON.  207 

all  come  out  naturally,  more  or  less.  Hitherto 
Varden  had  lived  with  his  mother;  but  she  had 
left  Sawston  at  Christmas,  and  now  he  would 
live  with  Mrs  Orr.  "Mr  Jackson,  sir,  said  it 
would  be  all  right." 

"Yes,  yes,"  said  Rickie;  "quite  so."  He  remem- 
bered Herbert's  dictum:  "Masters  must  present  a 
united  front.  If  they  do  not — the  deluge."  He 
sent  the  boy  back  to  his  seat,  and  after  school 
took  the  compromising  health  certificate  to  the 
headmaster.  The  headmaster  was  at  that  time 
easily  excited  by  a  breach  of  the  constitution. 
"Parents  or  guardians,"  he  repeated — "parents  or 
guardians,"  and  flew  with  those  words  on  his  lips 
to  Mr  Jackson. 

To  say  that  Rickie  was  a  cat's-paw  is  to  put  it 
too  strongly.  Herbert  was  strictly  honourable, 
and  never  pushed  him  into  an  illegal  or  really 
dangerous  position ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that 
on  this  and  on  many  other  occasions  he  had  to 
do  things  that  he  would  not  otherwise  have  done. 
There  was  always  some  diplomatic  corner  that 
had  to  be  turned,  always  something  that  he  had 
to  say  or  not  to  say.  As  the  term  wore  on  he 
lost  his  independence — almost  without  knowing 
it.  He  had  much  to  learn  about  boys,  and  he 
learnt  not  by  direct  observation — for  which  he 
believed  he  was  unfitted — but  by  sedulous  imita- 
tion of  the  more  experienced  masters.  Originally 
he  had  intended  to  be  friends  with  his  pupils, 
and  Mr  Pembroke  commended  the  intention 
highly;  but  you  cannot  be  friends  either  with 
boy  or  man  unless  you  give  yourself  away  in 
the  process,  and  Mr  Pembroke  did  not  commend 
this.     He,  for  "personal  intercourse,"  substituted 


208  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

the  safer  "  personal  influence,"  and  gave  his 
junior  hints  on  the  setting  of  kindly  traps,  in 
which  the  boy  does  give  himself  away  and  re- 
veals his  shy  delicate  thoughts,  while  the  master, 
intact,  commends  or  corrects  them.  Originally 
Rickie  had  meant  to  help  boys  in  the  anxieties 
that  they  undergo  when  changing  into  men :  at 
Cambridge  he  had  numbered  this  among  life's 
duties.  But  here  is  a  subject  in  which  we  must 
inevitably  speak  as  one  human  being  to  another, 
not  as  one  who  has  authority  or  the  shadow  of 
authority,  and  for  this  reason  the  elder  school- 
master could  suggest  nothing  but  a  few  formulae. 
Formulas,  like  kindly  traps,  were  not  in  Rickie's 
line,  so  he  abandoned  these  subjects  altogether 
and  confined  himself  to  working  hard  at  what 
was  easy.  In  the  house  he  did  as  Herbert  did, 
and  referred  all  doubtful  subjects  to  him.  In 
his  form,  oddly  enough,  he  became  a  martinet. 
It  is  so  much  simpler  to  be  severe.  He  grasped 
the  school  regulations,  and  insisted  on  prompt 
obedience  to  them.  He  adopted  the  doctrine  of 
collective  responsibility.  When  one  boy  was  late, 
he  punished  the  whole  form.  "I  can't  help  it," 
he  would  say,  as  if  he  was  a  power  of  nature. 
As  a  teacher  he  was  rather  dull.  He  curbed  his 
own  enthusiasms,  finding  that  they  distracted  his 
attention,  and  that  while  he  throbbed  to  the 
music  of  Virgil  the  boys  in  the  back  row  were 
getting  unruly.  But  on  the  whole  he  liked  his 
form  work :  he  knew  why  he  was  there,  and 
Herbert  did  not  overshadow  him  so  completely. 

What  was  amiss  with  Herbert  ?  He  had  known 
that  something  was  amiss,  and  had  entered  into 
partnership  with  open  eyes.     The  man  was  kind 


SAWSTON.  209 

and  unselfish ;  more  than  that,  he  was  truly- 
charitable,  and  it  was  a  real  pleasure  to  him  to 
give  pleasure  to  others.  Certainly  he  might  talk 
too  much  about  it  afterwards ;  but  it  was  the 
doing,  not  the  talking,  that  he  really  valued,  and 
benefactors  of  this  sort  are  not  too  common.  He 
was,  moreover,  diligent  and  conscientious :  his 
heart  was  in  his  work,  and  his  adherence  to  the 
Church  of  England  no  mere  matter  of  form.  He 
was  capable  of  aif  ection  :  he  was  usually  courteous 
and  tolerant.  Then  what  was  amiss?  Why,  in 
spite  of  all  these  qualities,  should  Rickie  feel  that 
there  was  something  wrong  with  him — nay,  that 
he  was  wrong  as  a  whole,  and  that  if  the  Spirit 
of  Humanity  should  ever  hold  a  judgment  he 
would  assuredly  be  classed  among  the  goats  ? 
The  answer  at  first  sight  appeared  a  graceless 
one — it  was  that  Herbert  was  stupid.  Not  stupid 
in  the  ordinary  sense — he  had  a  business-like  brain, 
and  acquired  knowledge  easily — but  stupid  in  the 
important  sense :  his  whole  life  was  coloured  by 
a  contempt  of  the  intellect.  That  he  had  a 
tolerable  intellect  of  his  own  was  not  the  point : 
it  is  in  what  we  value,  not  in  what  we  have,  that 
the  test  of  us  resides.  Now,  Rickie's  intellect  was 
not  remarkable.  He  came  to  his  worthier  results 
rather  by  imagination  and  instinct  than  by  logic. 
An  argument  confused  him,  and  he  could  with 
difficulty  follow  it  even  on  paper.  But  he  saw 
in  this  no  reason  for  satisfaction,  and  tried  to 
make  such  use  of  his  brain  as  he  could,  just  as 
a  weak  athlete  might  lovingly  exercise  his  body. 
Like  a  weak  athlete,  too,  he  loved  to  watch  the 
exploits,  or  rather  the  efforts,  of  others — their 
efforts  not  so  much  to   acquire   knowledge  as  to 

o 


210  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

dispel  a  little  of  the  darkness  by  which  we  and 
all  our  acquisitions  are  surrounded.  Cambridge 
had  taught  him  this,  and  he  knew,  if  for  no 
other  reason,  that  his  time  there  had  not  been 
vain.  And  Herbert's  contempt  for  such  efforts 
revolted  him.  He  saw  that  for  all  his  fine  talk 
about  a  spiritual  life  he  had  but  one  test  for 
things — success:  success  for  the  body  in  this  life 
or  for  the  soul  in  the  life  to  come.  And  for 
this  reason  Humanity,  and  perhaps  such  other 
tribunals  as  there  may  be,  would  assuredly  reject 
him. 


XVIII. 

Meanwhile  he  was  a  husband.  Perhaps  his 
union  should  have  been  emphasised  before. 
The  crown  of  life  had  been  attained,  the 
vague  yearnings,  the  misread  impulses,  had 
found  accomplishment  at  last.  Never  again 
must  he  feel  lonely,  or  as  one  who  stands  out 
of  the  broad  highway  of  the  world  and  fears, 
like  poor  Shelley,  to  undertake  the  longest 
journey.  So  he  reasoned,  and  at  first  took  the 
accomplishment  for  granted.  But  as  the  term 
passed  he  knew  that  behind  the  yearning  there 
remained  a  yearning,  behind  the  drawn  veil  a 
veil  that  he  could  not  draw.  His  wedding  had 
been  no  mighty  landmark :  he  would  often  wonder 
whether  such  and  such  a  speech  or  incident  came 
after  it  or  before.  Since  that  meeting  in  the 
Soho  restaurant  there  had  been  so  much  to  do 
— clothes  to  buy,  presents   to   thank   for,  a   brief 


SAWSTON.  211 

visit  to  a  Training  College,  a  honeymoon  as  brief. 
In  such  a  bustle,  what  spiritual  union  could  take 
place?  Surely  the  dust  would  settle  soon:  in 
Italy,  at  Easter,  he  might  perceive  the  infinities 
of  love.  But  love  had  shown  him  its  infinities 
already.  Neither  by  marriage  nor  by  any  other 
device  can  men  insure  themselves  a  vision ;  and 
Rickie's  had  been  granted  him  three  years  be- 
fore, when  he  had  seen  his  wife  and  a  dead  man 
clasped  in  each  other's  arms.  She  was  never  to 
be  so  real  to  him  again. 

She  ran  about  the  house  looking  handsomer 
than  ever.  Her  cheerful  voice  gave  orders  to 
the  servants.  As  he  sat  in  the  study  correcting 
compositions,  she  would  dart  in  and  give  him  a 

kiss.      "Dear  girl "  he  would  murmur,  with  a 

glance  at  the  rings  on  her  hand.  The  tone  of 
their  marriage  life  was  soon  set.  It  was  to  be  a 
frank  good-fellowship,  and  before  long  he  found 
it  difficult  to  speak  in  a  deeper  key. 

One  evening  he  made  the  effort.  There  had 
been  more  beauty  than  was  usual  at  Sawston. 
The  air  was  pure  and  quiet.  To-morrow  the  fog 
might  be  here,  but  to-day  one  said,  "It  is  like 
the  country."  Arm  in  arm  they  strolled  in 
the  side-garden,  stopping  at  times  to  notice  the 
crocuses,  or  to  wonder  when  the  daffodils  would 
flower.  Suddenly  he  tightened  his  pressure,  and 
said,  "Darling,  why  don't  you  still  wear  ear- 
rings  t 

"Ear-rings?"  She  laughed.  "My  taste  has 
improved,  perhaps." 

So  after  all  they  never  mentioned  Gerald's 
name.  But  he  hoped  it  was  still  dear  to  her. 
He    did    not    want    her    to    forget    the    greatest 


212  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

moment  in  her  life.  His  love  desired  not  owner- 
ship but  confidence,  and  to  a  love  so  pure  it 
does  not  seem  terrible  to  come  second. 

He  valued  emotion  —  not  for  itself,  but  be- 
cause it  is  the  only  final  path  to  intimacy.  She, 
ever  robust  and  practical,  always  discouraged 
him.  She  was  not  cold ;  she  would  willingly 
embrace  him.  But  she  hated  being  upset,  and 
would  laugh  or  thrust  him  off  when  his  voice 
grew  serious.  In  this  she  reminded  him  of  his 
mother.  But  his  mother — he  had  never  concealed 
it  from  himself — had  glories  to  which  his  wife 
would  never  attain ;  glories  that  had  unfolded 
against  a  life  of  horror — a  life  even  more  horrible 
than  he  had  guessed.  He  thought  of  her  often 
during  these  earlier  months.  Did  she  bless  his 
union,  so  different  to  her  own?  Did  she  love 
his  wife?  He  tried  to  speak  of  her  to  Agnes, 
but  again  she  was  reluctant.  And  perhaps  it 
was  this  aversion  to  acknowledge  the  dead,  whose 
images  alone  have  immortality,  that  made  her 
own  image  somewhat  transient,  so  that  when 
he  left  her  no  mystic  influence  remained,  and 
only  by  an  effort  could  he  realise  that  God  had 
united  them  for  ever. 

They  conversed  and  differed  healthily  upon 
other  topics.  A  rifle  corps  was  to  be  formed :  she 
hoped  that  the  boys  would  have  proper  uniforms, 
instead  of  shooting  in  their  old  clothes,  as  Mr 
Jackson  had  suggested.  There  was  Tewson  ;  could 
nothing  be  done  about  him?  He  would  slink 
away  from  the  other  prefects  and  go  with  boys 
of  his  own  age.  There  was  Lloyd:  he  would  not 
learn  the  school  anthem,  saying  that  it  hurt  his 
throat.     And  above  all  there  was  Varden,  who, 


SAWSTON.  213 

to  Rickie's  bewilderment,  was  now  a  member  of 
Dunwood  House. 

"  He  had  to  go  somewhere,"  said  Agnes.  "  Lucky 
for  his  mother  that  we  had  a  vacancy." 

"Yes — but  when  I  meet  Mrs  Orr — I  can't  help 
feeling  ashamed." 

"  Oh,  Mrs  Orr !  Who  cares  for  her  ?  Her  teeth 
are  drawn.  If  she  chooses  to  insinuate  that  we 
planned  it,  let  her.  Hers  was  rank  dishonesty. 
She  attempted  to  set  up  a  boarding-house." 

Mrs  Orr,  who  was  quite  rich,  had  attempted 
no  such  thing.  She  had  taken  the  boy  out  of 
charity,  and  without  a  thought  of  being  un- 
constitutional. But  in  had  come  this  officious 
"Limpet"  and  upset  the  headmaster,  and  she 
was  scolded,  and  Mrs  Varden  was  scolded,  and 
Mr  Jackson  was  scolded,  and  the  boy  was  scolded 
and  placed  with  Mr  Pembroke,  whom  she  revered 
less  than  any  man  in  the  world.  Naturally 
enough,  she  considered  it  a  further  attempt  of 
the  authorities  to  snub  the  day-boys,  for  whose 
advantage  the  school  had  been  founded.  She 
and  Mrs  Jackson  discussed  the  subject  at  their 
tea-parties,  and  the  latter  lady  was  sure  that 
no  good,  no  good  of  any  kind,  would  come  to 
Dunwood  House  from  such  ill-gotten  plunder. 

"We  say,  'Let  them  talk,'"  persisted  Rickie, 
"but  I  never  did  like  letting  people  talk.  We 
are  right  and  they  are  wrong,  but  I  wish  the 
thing  could  have  been  done  more  quietly.  The 
headmaster  does  get  so  excited.  He  has  given 
a  gang  of  foolish  people  their  opportunity.  I 
don't  like  being  branded  as  the  'day-boy's  foe,' 
when  I  think  how  much  I  would  have  given 
to    be    a    day-boy    myself.       My    father    found 


214  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

me  a  nuisance,  and  put  me  through  the  mill, 
and  I  can  *  never  forget  it  —  particularly  the 
evenings." 

"  There's  very  little  bullying  here,"  said  Agnes. 

"There  was  very  little  bullying  at  my  school. 
There  was  simply  the  atmosphere  of  unkindness, 
which  no  discipline  can  dispel.  It's  not  what 
people  do  to  you,  but  what  they  mean,  that 
hurts." 

"I  don't  understand." 

"  Physical  pain  doesn't  hurt — at  least  not  what 
I  call  hurt — if  a  man  hits  you  by  accident  or  in 
play.  But  just  a  little  tap,  when  you  know  it 
comes  from  hatred,  is  too  terrible.  Boys  do  hate 
each  other :  I  remember  it,  and  see  it  again. 
They  can  make  strong  isolated  friendships,  but  of 
general  good-fellowship  they  haven't  a  notion." 

"All  I  know  is  there's  very  little  bullying 
here." 

"You  see,  the  notion  of  good-fellowship  de- 
velops late  :  you  can  just  see  its  beginning  here 
among  the  prefects :  up  at  Cambridge  it  flourishes 
amazingly.  That's  why  I  pity  people  who  don't 
go  up  to  Cambridge :  not  because  a  University  is 
smart,  but  because  those  are  the  magic  years, 
and  —  with  luck  —  you  see  up  there  what  you 
couldn't  see  before  and  mayn't  ever  see  again." 

"Aren't  these  the  magic  years?"  the  lady  de- 
manded. 

He  laughed  and  hit  at  her.  "  I'm  getting 
somewhat  involved.  But  hear  me,  O  Agnes,  for 
I  am  practical.  I  approve  of  our  public  schools. 
Long  may  they  flourish.  But  I  do  not  approve 
of  the  boarding-house  system.  It  isn't  an  in- 
evitable adjunct " 


SAWSTON.  215 

"  Good  gracious  me  ! "  she  shrieked.  "  Have  you 
gone  mad?" 

"Silence,  madam.  Don't  betray  me  to  Herbert, 
or  he'll  give  us  the  sack.  But  seriously,  what  is  the 
good  of  throwing  boys  so  much  together?  Isn't 
it  building  their  lives  on  a  wrong  basis?  They 
don't  understand  each  other.  I  wish  they  did, 
but  they  don't.  They  don't  realise  that  human 
beings  are  simply  marvellous.  When  they  do, 
the  whole  of  life  changes,  and  you  get  the  true 
thing.  But  don't  pretend  you've  got  it  before 
you  have.  Patriotism  and  esprit  de  corps  are  all 
very  well,  but  masters  a  little  forget  that  they 
must  grow  from  a  sentiment.  They  cannot  create 
one.  Cannot — cannot — cannot.  I  never  cared  a 
straw  for  England  until  I  cared  for  Englishmen, 
and  boys  can't  love  the  school  when  they  hate 
each  other.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  will  now 
conclude  my  address.  And  most  of  it  is  copied 
out  of  Mr  Ansell." 

The  truth  is,  he  was  suddenly  ashamed.  He 
had  been  carried  away  on  a  flood  of  his  old 
emotions.  Cambridge  and  all  that  it  meant  had 
stood  before  him  passionately  clear,  and  beside 
it  stood  his  mother  and  the  sweet  family  life 
which  nurses  up  a  boy  until  he  can  salute  his 
equals.  He  was  ashamed,  for  he  remembered  his 
new  resolution  —  to  work  without  criticising,  to 
throw  himself  vigorously  into  the  machine,  not 
to  mind  if  he  was  pinched  now  and  then  by  the 
elaborate  wheels. 

"  Mr  Ansell ! "  cried  his  wife,  laughing  somewhat 
shrilly.  "Aha!  Now  I  understand.  It's  just  the 
kind  of  thing  poor  Mr  Ansell  would  say.  Well, 
I'm    brutal.      I    believe    it    does  Varden    good    to 


216  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

have  his  ears  pulled  now  and  then,  and  I  don't 
care  whether  they  pull  them  in  play  or  not.  Boys 
ought  to  rough  it,  or  they  never  grow  up  into 
men,  and  your  mother  would  have  agreed  with 
me.  Oh  yes ;  and  you're  all  wrong  about  patriot- 
ism.    It  can,  can,  can  create  a  sentiment." 

She  was  unusually  precise,  and  had  followed 
his  thoughts  with  an  attention  that  was  also 
unusual.  He  wondered  whether  she  was  not 
right,  and  regretted  that  she  proceeded  to  say, 
"My  dear  boy,  you  mustn't  talk  these  heresies 
inside  Dunwood  House !  You  sound  just  like  one 
of  that  reactionary  Jackson  set,  who  want  to 
fling  the  school  back  a  hundred  years  and  have 
nothing  but  day-boys  all  dressed  anyhow." 

"The  Jackson  set  have  their  points." 

"You'd  better  join  it." 

"The  Dunwood  House  set  has  its  points."  For 
Rickie  suffered  from  the  Primal  Curse,  which  is 
not  —  as  the  Authorised  Version  suggests  —  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  but  the  knowledge 
of  good-and-evil. 

"Then  stick  to  the  Dunwood  House  set." 

"I  do,  and  shall."  Again  he  was  ashamed. 
Why  would  he  see  the  other  side  of  things  ?  He 
rebuked  his  soul,  not  unsuccessfully,  and  then 
they  returned  to  the  subject  of  Varden. 

"I'm  certain  he  suffers,"  said  he,  for  she  would 
do  nothing  but  laugh.  "Each  boy  who  passes 
pulls  his  ears — very  funny,  no  doubt ;  but  every 
day  they  stick  out  more  and  get  redder,  and  this 
afternoon,  when  he  didn't  know  he  was  being 
watched,  he  was  holding  his  head  and  moaning. 
I  hate  the  look  about  his  eyes." 

"I  hate  the  whole  boy.     Nasty  weedy  thing." 


SAWSTON.  217 

"Well,  I'm  a  nasty  weedy  thing,  if  it  comes  to 
that." 

"No,  you  aren't,"  she  cried,  kissing  him.  But 
he  led  her  back  to  the  subject.  Could  nothing 
be  suggested?  He  drew  up  some  new  rules — 
alterations  in  the  times  of  going  to  bed,  and  so 
on  —  the  effect  of  which  would  be  to  provide 
fewer  opportunities  for  the  pulling  of  Varden's 
ears.  The  rules  were  submitted  to  Herbert,  who 
sympathised  with  weakliness  more  than  did  his 
sister,  and  gave  them  his  careful  consideration. 
But  unfortunately  they  collided  with  other  rules, 
and  on  a  closer  examination  he  found  that  they 
also  ran  contrary  to  the  fundamentals  on  which 
the  government  of  Dunwood  House  was  based. 
So  nothing  was  done.  Agnes  was  rather  pleased, 
and  took  to  teasing  her  husband  about  Varden. 
At  last  he  asked  her  to  stop.  He  felt  uneasy 
about  the  boy  —  almost  superstitious.  His  first 
morning's  work  had  brought  sixty  pounds  a-year 
to  their  hotel. 


XIX. 

They  did  not  get  to  Italy  at  Easter.  Herbert 
had  the  offer  of  some  private  pupils,  and  needed 
Rickie's  help.  It  seemed  unreasonable  to  leave 
England  when  money  was  to  be  made  in  it,  so 
they  went  to  Ilfracombe  instead.  They  spent 
three  weeks  among  the  natural  advantages  and 
unnatural  disadvantages  of  that  resort.  It  was 
out  of  the  season,  and  they  encamped  in  a  huge 
hotel,  which  took  them  at  a  reduction.     By  a  dis- 


218  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

astrous  chance  the  Jacksons  were  down  there  too, 
and  a  good  deal  of  constrained  civility  had  to  pass 
between  the  two  families.  Constrained  it  was 
not  in  Mr  Jackson's  case.  At  all  times  he  was 
ready  to  talk,  and  as  long  as  they  kept  off  the 
school  it  was  pleasant  enough.  But  he  was  very 
indiscreet,  and  feminine  tact  had  often  to  inter- 
vene. "  Go  away,  dear  ladies,"  he  would  then 
observe.  "You  think  you  see  life  because  you 
see  the  chasms  in  it.  Yet  all  the  chasms  are 
full  of  female  skeletons."  The  ladies  smiled 
anxiously.  To  Rickie  he  was  friendly  and  even 
intimate.  They  had  long  talks  on  the  deserted 
Capstone,  while  their  wives  sat  reading  in  the 
Winter  Garden  and  Mr  Pembroke  kept  an  eye 
upon  the  tutored  youths.  "Once  I  had  tutored 
youths,"  said  Mr  Jackson,  "but  I  lost  them  all 
by  letting  them  paddle  with  my  nieces.  It  is  so 
impossible  to  remember  what  is  proper."  And 
sooner  or  later  their  talk  gravitated  towards  his 
central  passion  —  the  Fragments  of  Sophocles. 
Some  day  ("never,"  said  Herbert)  he  would  edit 
them.  At  present  they  were  merely  in  his  blood. 
With  the  zeal  of  a  scholar  and  the  imagination 
of  a  poet  he  reconstructed  lost  dramas  —  Niobe, 
Phaedra,  Philoctetes  against  Troy,  whose  names, 
but  for  an  accident,  would  have  thrilled  the  world. 
"Is  it  worth  it?"  he  cried.  "Had  we  better  be 
planting  potatoes?"  And  then:  "We  had;  but 
this  is  the  second  best." 

Agnes  did  not  approve  of  these  colloquies.  Mr 
Jackson  was  not  a  buffoon,  but  he  behaved  like 
one,  which  is  what  matters ;  and  from  the  Winter 
Garden  she  could  see  people  laughing  at  him,  and 
at  her  husband,  who  got  excited  too.     She  hinted 


SAWSTON.  219 

once  or  twice,  but  no  notice  was  taken,  and  at 
last  she  said  rather  sharply,  "  Now,  you're  not 
to,  Rickie.     I  won't  have  it." 

"He's  a  type  that  suits  me.  He  knows  people 
I  know,  or  would  like  to  have  known.  He  was 
a  friend  of  Tony  Failing's.  It  is  so  hard  to  realise 
that  a  man  connected  with  one  was  great.  Uncle 
Tony  seems  to  have  been.  He  loved  poetry  and 
music  and  pictures,  and  everything  tempted  him 
to  live  in  a  kind  of  cultured  paradise,  with  the 
door  shut  upon  squalor.  But  to  have  more 
decent  people  in  the  world — he  sacrificed  every- 
thing to  that.  He  would  have  *  smashed  the 
whole  beauty-shop '  if  it  would  help  him.  I  really 
couldn't  go  as  far  as  that.  I  don't  think  one 
need  go  as  far  —  pictures  might  have  to  be 
smashed,  but  not  music  or  poetry;  surely  they 
help — and  Jackson  doesn't  think  so  either." 

"Well,  I  won't  have  it,  and  that's  enough." 
She  laughed,  for  her  voice  had  a  little  been  that 
of  the  professional  scold.  "You  see  we  must 
hang  together.     He's  in  the  reactionary  camp." 

"He  doesn't  know  it.  He  doesn't  know  that 
he  is  in  any  camp  at  all." 

"His  wife  is,  which  comes  to  the  same." 

"  Still,  it's  the  holidays "     He  and  Mr  Jackson 

had  drifted  apart  in  the  term,  chiefly  owing  to 
the  affair  of  Varden.  "We  were  to  have  the 
holidays  to  ourselves,  you  know."  And  following 
some  line  of  thought,  he  continued,  "He  cheers 
one  up.  He  does  believe  in  poetry.  Smart,  senti- 
mental books  do  seem  absolutely  absurd  to  him, 
and  gods  and  fairies  far  nearer  to  reality.  He 
tries  to  express  all  modern  life  in  the  terms  of 
Greek  mythology,  because  the  Greeks  looked  very 


220  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

straight  at  things,  and  Demeter  or  Aphrodite  are 
thinner  veils  than  'The  survival  of  the  fittest,' 
or  'A  marriage  has  been  arranged,'  and  other 
draperies  of  modern  journalese." 

"And  do  you  know  what  that  means?" 

"It  means  that  poetry,  not  prose,  lies  at  the 
core." 

"No.  I  can  tell  you  what  it  means  —  balder- 
dash." 

His  mouth  fell.  She  was  sweeping  away  the 
cobwebs  with  a  vengeance.  "  I  hope  you're 
wrong,"  he  replied,  "for  those  are  the  lines  on 
which  I've  been  writing,  however  badly,  for  the 
last  two  years." 

"But  you  write  stories,  not  poems." 

He  looked  at  his  watch.  "Lessons  again.  One 
never  has  a  moment's  peace." 

"  Poor  Rickie !  You  shall  have  a  real  holiday 
in  the  summer."  And  she  called  after  him  to 
say,  "Remember,  dear,  about  Mr  Jackson.  Don't 
go  talking  so  much  to  him." 

Rather  arbitrary.  Her  tone  had  been  a  little 
arbitrary  of  late.  But  what  did  it  matter?  Mr 
Jackson  was  not  a  friend,  and  he  must  risk  the 
chance  of  offending  Widdrington.  After  the 
lesson  he  wrote  to  Ansell,  whom  he  had  not  seen 
since  June,  asking  him  to  come  down  to  Ilfra- 
combe,  if  only  for  a  day.  On  reading  the  letter 
over,  its  tone  displeased  him.  It  was  quite 
pathetic:  it  sounded  like  a  cry  from  prison.  "I 
can't  send  him  such  nonsense,"  he  thought,  and 
wrote  again.  But  phrase  it  as  he  would,  the  letter 
always  suggested  that  he  was  unhappy.  "What's 
wrong?"  he  wondered.  "I  could  write  anything 
I  wanted  to  him  once."     So  he  scrawled  "  Come  ! " 


SAWSTON.  221 

on  a  post-card.  But  even  this  seemed  too  serious. 
The  post-card  followed  the  letters,  and  Agnes 
found  them  all  in  the  waste-paper  basket. 

Then  she  said,  "I've  been  thinking  —  oughtn't 
you  to  ask  Mr  Ansell  over  ?  A  breath  of  sea  air 
would  do  the  poor  thing  good." 

There  was  no  difficulty  now.  He  wrote  at  once, 
"My  dear  Stewart, — We  both  so  much  wish  you 
could  come  over."  But  the  invitation  was  refused. 
A  little  uneasy,  he  wrote  again,  using  the  dialect 
of  their  past  intimacy.  The  effect  of  this  letter 
was  not  pathetic  but  jaunty,  and  he  felt  a  keen 
regret  as  soon  as  it  slipped  into  the  box.  It  was 
a  relief  to  receive  no  reply. 

He  brooded  a  good  deal  over  this  painful  yet 
intangible  episode.  Was  the  pain  all  of  his  own 
creating?  or  had  it  been  produced  by  something 
external?  And  he  got  the  answer  that  brooding 
always  gives — it  was  both.  He  was  morbid,  and 
had  been  so  since  his  visit  to  Cadover  —  quicker 
to  register  discomfort  than  joy.  But,  none  the 
less,  Ansell  was  definitely  brutal,  and  Agnes  de- 
finitely jealous.  Brutality  he  could  understand, 
alien  as  it  was  to  himself.  Jealousy,  equally  alien, 
was  a  harder  matter.  Let  husband  and  wife  be 
as  sun  and  moon,  or  as  moon  and  sun.  Shall 
they  therefore  not  give  greeting  to  the  stars  ?  He 
was  willing  to  grant  that  the  love  that  inspired 
her  might  be  higher  than  his  own.  Yet  did  it 
not  exclude  them  both  from  much  that  is  gra- 
cious? That  dream  of  his  when  he  rode  on  the 
Wiltshire  expanses  —  a  curious  dream :  the  lark 
silent,  the  earth  dissolving.  And  he  awoke  from 
it  into  a  valley  full  of  men. 

She  was   jealous  in  many  ways — sometimes  in 


222  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

an  open  humorous  fashion,  sometimes  more  subtly, 
never  content  till  "  we  "  had  extended  our  patron- 
age and,  if  possible,  our  pity.  She  began  to 
patronise  and  pity  Ansell,  and  most  sincerely 
trusted  that  he  would  get  his  fellowship.  Other- 
wise what  was  the  poor  fellow  to  do  ?  Ridiculous 
as  it  may  seem,  she  was  even  jealous  of  Nature. 
One  day  her  husband  escaped  from  Ilfracombe 
to  Morthoe,  and  came  back  ecstatic  over  its  fangs 
of  slate,  piercing  an  oily  sea.  "Sounds  like  an 
hippopotamus,"  she  said  peevishly.  And  when 
they  returned  to  Sawston  through  the  Virgilian 
counties,  she  disliked  him  looking  out  of  the 
window,  for  all  the  world  as  if  Nature  was  some 
dangerous  woman. 

He  resumed  his  duties  with  a  feeling  that  he 
had  never  left  them.  Again  he  confronted  the 
assembled  house.  This  term  was  again  the  term ; 
school  still  the  world  in  miniature.  The  music  of 
the  four-part  fugue  entered  into  him  more  deeply, 
and  he  began  to  hum  its  little  phrases.  The 
same  routine,  the  same  diplomacies,  the  same  old 
sense  of  only  half  knowing  boys  or  men — he  re- 
turned to  it  all ;  and  all  that  changed  was  the 
cloud  of  unreality,  which  ever  brooded  a  little 
more  densely  than  before.  He  spoke  to  his  wife 
about  this, — he  spoke  to  her  about  everything, — 
and  she  was  alarmed,  and  wanted  him  to  see  a 
doctor.  But  he  explained  that  it  was  nothing  of 
any  practical  importance,  nothing  that  interfered 
with  his  work  or  his  appetite,  nothing  more  than 
a  feeling  that  the  cow  was  not  really  there.  She 
laughed,  and  "How  is  the  cow  to-day?"  soon 
passed  into  a  domestic  joke. 


SAWSTON.  223 


XX. 


Ansell  was  in  his  favourite  haunt — the  reading- 
room  of  the  British  Museum.  In  that  book- 
encircled  space  he  always  could  find  peace.  He 
loved  to  see  the  volumes  rising  tier  above  tier 
into  the  misty  dome.  He  loved  the  chairs  that 
glide  so  noiselessly,  and  the  radiating  desks,  and 
the  central  area,  where  the  catalogue  shelves 
curve  round  the  superintendent's  throne.  There 
he  knew  that  his  life  was  not  ignoble.  It  was 
worth  while  to  grow  old  and  dusty  seeking  for 
truth  though  truth  is  unattainable,  restating 
questions  that  have  been  stated  at  the  beginning 
of  the  world.  Failure  would  await  him,  but  not 
disillusionment.  It  was  worth  while  reading 
books,  and  writing  a  book  or  two  which  few 
would  read,  and  no  one,  perhaps,  endorse.  He 
was  not  a  hero,  and  he  knew  it.  His  father 
and  sisters,  by  their  steady  goodness,  had  made 
this  life  possible.  But,  all  the  same,  it  was  not 
the  life  of  a  spoilt  child. 

In  the  next  chair  to  him  sat  Widdrington,  en- 
gaged in  his  historical  research.  His  desk  was 
edged  with  enormous  volumes,  and  every  few 
moments  an  assistant  brought  him  more.  They 
rose  like  a  wall  against  Ansell.  Towards  the  end 
of  the  morning  a  gap  was  made,  and  through  it 
they  held  the  following  conversation. 

"  I've  been  stopping  with  my  cousin  at  Sawston." 

"M'm." 

"It  was  quite  exciting.  The  air  rang  with 
battle,     About  two-thirds  of  the  masters  have  lost 


224  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

their  heads,  and  are  trying  to  produce  a  gimcrack 
copy  of  Eton.  Last  term,  you  know,  with  a  great 
deal  of  puffing  and  blowing,  they  fixed  the  num- 
bers of  the  school.  This  term  they  want  to  create 
a  new  boarding-house." 

"They  are  very  welcome." 

"  But  the  more  boarding-houses  they  create,  the 
less  room  they  leave  for  day-boys.  The  local 
mothers  are  frantic,  and  so  is  my  queer  cousin. 
I  never  knew  him  so  excited  over  sub -Hellenic 
things.  There  was  an  indignation  meeting  at  his 
house.  He  is  supposed  to  look  after  the  day- 
boys' interests,  but  no  one  thought  he  would — 
least  of  all  the  people  who  gave  him  the  post. 
The  speeches  were  most  eloquent.  They  argued 
that  the  school  was  founded  for  day-boys,  and 
that  it's  intolerable  to  handicap  them.  One  poor 
lady  cried,  *  Here's  my  Harold  in  the  school,  and 
my  Toddie  coming  on.  As  likely  as  not  I  shall  be 
told  there  is  no  vacancy  for  him.  Then  what  am 
I  to  do  ?  If  I  go,  what's  to  become  of  Harold ; 
and  if  I  stop,  what's  to  become  of  Toddie?'  I 
must  say  I  was  touched.  Family  life  is  more  real 
than  national  life — at  least  I've  ordered  all  these 
books  to  prove  it  is — and  I  fancy  that  the  bust 
of  Euripides  agreed  with  me,  and  was  sorry  for 
the  hot-faced  mothers.  Jackson  will  do  what  he 
can.  He  didn't  quite  like  to  state  the  naked  truth 
— which  is,  that  boarding-houses  pay.  He  ex- 
plained it  to  me  afterwards :  they  are  the  only 
future  open  to  a  stupid  master.  It's  easy  enough 
to  be  a  beak  when  you're  young  and  athletic,  and 
can  offer  the  latest  University  smattering.  The 
difficulty  is  to  keep  your  place  when  you  get  old 
and  stiff,  and  younger  smatterers  are  pushing  up 


SAWSTON.  225 

behind  you.  Crawl  into  a  boarding-house  and 
you're  safe.  A  master's  life  is  frightfully  tragic. 
Jackson's  fairly  right  himself,  because  he  has  got 
a  first-class  intellect.  But  I  met  a  poor  brute  who 
was  hired  as  an  athlete.  He  has  missed  his  shot  at 
a  boarding-house,  and  there's  nothing  in  the  world 
for  him  to  do  but  to  trundle  down  the  hill." 

Ansell  yawned. 

"I  saw  Rickie  too.     Once  I  dined  there." 

Another  yawn. 

"My  cousin  thinks  Mrs  Elliot  one  of  the  most 
horrible  women  he  has  ever  seen.  He  calls  her 
'Medusa  in  Arcady.'  She's  so  pleasant,  too.  But 
certainly  it  was  a  very  stony  meal." 

"What  kind  of  stoniness?" 

"No  one  stopped  talking  for  a  moment." 

"That's  the  real  kind,"  said  Ansell  moodily. 
"The  only  kind." 

"Well,  I,"  he  continued,  "am  inclined  to  com- 
pare her  to  an  electric  light.  Click !  she's  on. 
Click!  she's  off.     No  waste.     No  flicker." 

"I  wish  she'd  fuse." 

"She'll  never  fuse  —  unless  anything  was  to 
happen  at  the  main." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  the  main  ?  "  said  Ansell, 
who  always  pursued  a  metaphor  relentlessly. 

Widdrington  did  not  know  what  he  meant,  and 
suggested  that  Ansell  should  visit  Sawston  to  see 
whether  one  could  know. 

"It  is  no  good  me  going.  I  should  not  find  Mrs 
Elliot :  she  has  no  real  existence." 

"Rickie  has." 

"I  very  much  doubt  it.  I  had  two  letters  from 
Ilfracombe  last  April,  and  I  very  much  doubt  that 
the  man  who  wrote   them    can    exist."      Bending 

p 


226  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

downwards,  he  began  to  adorn  the  manuscript 
of  his  dissertation  with  a  square,  and  inside  that 
a  circle,  and  inside  that  another  square.  It  was 
his  second  dissertation :  the  first  had  failed. 

"I  think  he  exists:  he  is  so  unhappy." 

Ansell  nodded.  "How  did  you  know  he  was 
unhappy  ? " 

"  Because  he  was  always  talking."  After  a  pause 
he  added,  "What  clever  young  men  we  are  ! " 

"  Aren't  we  ?  I  expect  we  shall  get  asked  in  mar- 
riage soon.     I  say,  Widdrington,  shall  we ?  " 

"Accept?  Of  course.  It  is  not  young  manly 
to  say  no." 

"I  meant  shall  we  ever  do  a  more  tremendous 
thing,— fuse  Mrs  Elliot." 

"No,"  said  Widdrington  promptly.  "We  shall 
never  do  that  all  our  lives."  He  added,  "I  think 
you  might  go  down  to  Sawston,  though." 

"I  have  already  refused  or  ignored  three  in- 
vitations." 

"So  I  gathered." 

"What's  the  good  of  it?"  said  Ansell  through 
his  teeth.  "I  will  not  put  up  with  little  things. 
I  would  rather  be  rude  than  listen  to  twaddle 
from  a  man  I've  known." 

"You  might  go  down  to  Sawston,  just  for  a 
night,  to  see  him." 

"I  saw  him  last  month  —  at  least,  so  Tilliard 
informs  me.  He  says  that  we  all  three  lunched 
together,  that  Rickie  paid,  and  that  the  conversa- 
tion was  most  interesting." 

"Well,  I  contend  that  he  does  exist,  and  that 
if  you  go — oh,  I  can't  be  clever  any  longer.  You 
really  must  go,  man.  I'm  certain  he's  miserable 
and  lonely.  Dunwood  House  reeks  of  commerce 
and  snobbery  and  all  the  things  he  hated  most. 


SAWSTON  227 

He  doesn't  do  any  writing.  He  doesn't  make  any 
friends.  He  is  so  odd,  too.  In  this  day-boy  row 
that  has  just  started  he's  gone  for  my  cousin. 
Would  you  believe  it?  Quite  spitefully.  It  made 
quite  a  difficulty  when  I  wanted  to  dine.  It  isn't 
like  him — either  the  sentiments  or  the  behaviour. 
I'm  sure  he's  not  himself.  Pembroke  used  to 
look  after  the  day-boys,  and  so  he  can't  very 
well  take  the  lead  against  them,  and  perhaps 
Rickie's  doing  his  dirty  work — and  has  overdone 
it,  as  decent  people  generally  do.  He's  even 
altering  to  talk  to.  Yet  he's  not  been  married 
a  year.  Pembroke  and  that  wife  simply  run 
him.  I  don't  see  why  they  should,  and  no  more 
do  you ;  and  that's  why  I  want  you  to  go  to 
Sawston,  if  only  for  one  night." 

Ansell  shook  his  head,  and  looked  up  at  the 
dome  as  other  men  look  at  the  sky.  In  it  the 
great  arc  lamps  sputtered  and  flared,  for  the 
month  was  again  November.  Then  he  lowered 
his  eyes  from  the  cold  violet  radiance  to  the 
books. 

"  No,  Widdrington ;  no.  We  don't  go  to  see 
people  because  they  are  happy  or  unhappy.  We 
go  when  we  can  talk  to  them.  I  cannot  talk 
to  Rickie,  therefore  I  will  not  waste  my  time  at 
Sawston." 

"  I  think  you're  right,"  said  Widdrington  softly. 
"  But  we  are  bloodless  brutes.  I  wonder  whether 
— if  we  were  different  people  —  something  might 
be  done  to  save  him.  That  is  the  curse  of  being 
a  little  intellectual.  You  and  our  sort  have  always 
seen  too  clearly.  We  stand  aside — and  meanwhile 
he  turns  into  stone.  Two  philosophic  youths  re- 
pining in  the  British  Museum !  What  have  we 
done?    What  shall  we  ever  do?    Just  drift  and 


228  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

criticise,  while  people  who  know  what  they  want 
snatch  it  away  from  us  and  laugh." 

"  Perhaps  you  are  that  sort.  I'm  not.  When 
the  moment  comes  I  shall  hit  out  like  any  plough- 
boy.  Don't  believe  those  lies  about  intellectual 
people.  They're  only  written  to  soothe  the 
majority.  Do  you  suppose,  with  the  world  as  it 
is,  that  it's  an  easy  matter  to  keep  quiet?  Do 
you  suppose  that  I  didn't  want  to  rescue  him 
from  that  ghastly  woman  ?  Action  !  Nothing's 
easier  than  action ;  as  fools  testify.  But  I  want 
to  act  rightly." 

"The  superintendent  is  looking  at  us.  I  must 
get  back  to  my  work." 

"You  think  this  all  nonsense,"  said  Ansell,  de- 
taining him.  "  Please  remember  that  if  I  do  act, 
you  are  bound  to  help  me." 

Widdrington  looked  a  little  grave.  He  was  no 
anarchist.  A  few  plaintive  cries  against  Mrs 
Elliot  were  all  that  he  was  prepared  to  emit. 

"There's  no  mystery,"  continued  Ansell.  "I 
haven't  the  shadow  of  a  plan  in  my  head.  I 
know  not  only  Rickie  but  the  whole  of  his  his- 
tory :  you  remember  the  day  near  Madingley. 
Nothing  in  either  helps  me :  I'm  just  watching." 

"But  what  for?" 

"For  the  Spirit  of  Life." 

Widdrington  was  surprised.  It  was  a  phrase 
unknown  to  their  philosophy.  They  had  tres- 
passed into  poetry. 

"You  can't  fight  Medusa  with  anything  else. 
If  you  ask  me  what  the  Spirit  of  Life  is,  or  to 
what  it  is  attached,  I  can't  tell  you.  I  only  tell 
you,  watch  for  it.  Myself  I've  found  it  in  books. 
Some  people  find  it  out  of  doors  or  in  each 
other.     Never  mind.      It's  the  same  spirit,  and  I 


SAWSTON.  229 

trust  myself  to  know  it  anywhere,  and  to  use  it 
rightly." 

But  at  this  point  the  superintendent  sent  a 
message. 

Widdrington  then  suggested  a  stroll  in  the 
galleries.  It  was  foggy:  they  needed  fresh  air. 
He  loved  and  admired  his  friend,  but  to-day  he 
could  not  grasp  him.  The  world  as  Ansell  saw 
it  seemed  such  a  fantastic  place,  governed  by 
bran-new  laws.  What  more  could  one  do  than 
to  see  Rickie  as  often  as  possible,  to  invite  his 
confidence,  to  offer  him  spiritual  support?  And 
Mrs  Elliot — what  power  could  "fuse"  a  respect- 
able woman  ? 

Ansell  consented  to  the  stroll,  but,  as  usual,  only 
breathed  depression.  The  comfort  of  books  de- 
serted him  among  those  marble  goddesses  and 
gods.  The  eye  of  an  artist  finds  pleasure  in  tex- 
ture and  poise,  but  he  could  only  think  of  the 
vanished  incense  and  deserted  temples  beside  an 
unfurrowed  sea. 

"Let  us  go,"  he  said.  "I  do  not  like  carved 
stones." 

"You  are  too  particular,"  said  Widdrington. 
"You  are  always  expecting  to  meet  living 
people.  One  never  does.  I  am  content  with 
the  Parthenon  frieze."  And  he  moved  along  a 
few  yards  of  it,  while  Ansell  followed,  conscious 
only  of  its  pathos. 

"There's  Tilliard,"  he  observed.  "Shall  we  kill 
him?" 

"Please,"  said  Widdrington,  and  as  he  spoke 
Tilliard  joined  them.  He  brought  them  news. 
That  morning  he  had  heard  from  Rickie :  Mrs 
Elliot  was  expecting  a  child. 

"A  child?"  said  Ansell,  suddenly  bewildered. 


230  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Oh,  I  forgot,"  interposed  Widdrington.  "My 
cousin  did  tell  me." 

"You  forgot!  Well,  after  all,  I  forgot  that  it 
might  be.  We  are  indeed  young  men."  He  leant 
against  the  pedestal  of  Ilissus  and  remembered 
their  talk  about  the  Spirit  of  Life.  In  his  ignor- 
ance of  what  a  child  means,  he  wondered  whether 
the  opportunity  he  sought  lay  here. 

"I  am  very  glad,"  said  Tilliard,  not  without  in- 
tention. "A  child  will  draw  them  even  closer 
together.  I  like  to  see  young  people  wrapped 
up  in  their  child." 

"I  suppose  I  must  be  getting  back  to  my  dis- 
sertation," said  Ansell.  He  left  the  Parthenon  to 
pass  by  the  monuments  of  our  more  reticent 
beliefs — the  temple  of  the  Ephesian  Artemis,  the 
statue  of  the  Cnidian  Demeter.  Honest,  he  knew 
that  here  were  powers  he  could  not  cope  with, 
nor,  as  yet,  understand. 


XXI. 

The  mists  that  had  gathered  round  Rickie 
seemed  to  be  breaking.  He  had  found  light 
neither  in  work  for  which  he  was  unfitted  nor 
in  a  woman  who  had  ceased  to  respect  him, 
and  whom  he  was  ceasing  to  love.  Though  he 
called  himself  fickle  and  took  all  the  blame  of 
their  marriage  on  his  own  shoulders,  there  re- 
mained in  Agnes  certain  terrible  faults  of  heart 
and  head,  and  no  self-reproach  would  diminish 
them.  The  glamour  of  wedlock  had  faded ;  in- 
deed, he  saw  now  that  it  had  faded  even  before 


SAWSTON.  231 

wedlock,  and  that  during  the  final  months  he 
had  shut  his  eyes  and  pretended  it  was  still 
there.      But  now  the  mists  were  breaking. 

That  November  the  supreme  event  approached. 
He  saw  it  with  Nature's  eyes.  It  dawned  on  him, 
as  on  Ansell,  that  personal  love  and  marriage 
only  cover  one  side  of  the  shield,  and  that  on 
the  other  is  graven  the  epic  of  birth.  In  the 
midst  of  lessons  he  would  grow  dreamy,  as  one 
who  spies  a  new  symbol  for  the  universe,  a 
fresh  circle  within  the  square.  Within  the  square 
shall  be  a  circle,  within  the  circle  another  square, 
until  the  visual  eye  is  baffled.  Here  is  meaning 
of  a  kind.  His  mother  had  forgotten  herself  in 
him.     He  would  forget  himself  in  his  son. 

He  was  at  his  duties  when  the  news  arrived 
— taking  preparation.  Boys  are  marvellous  crea- 
tures. Perhaps  they  will  sink  below  the  brutes ; 
perhaps  they  will  attain  to  a  woman's  tenderness. 
Though  they  despised  Rickie,  and  had  suffered 
under  Agnes's  meanness,  their  one  thought  this 
term  was  to  be  gentle  and  to  give  no  trouble. 

"  Rickie — one  moment " 

His  face  grew  ashen.  He  followed  Herbert 
into  the  passage,  closing  the  door  of  the  prepar- 
ation room  behind  him.  "  Oh,  is  she  safe  ? "  he 
whispered. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Herbert ;  but  there  sounded  in 
his  answer  a  sombre  hostile  note. 

"Our  boy?" 

"  Girl — a  girl,  dear  Rickie ;  a  little  daughter. 
She — she  is  in  many  ways  a  healthy  child.  She 
will  live — oh  yes."  A  flash  of  horror  passed  over 
his  face.  He  hurried  into  the  preparation  room, 
lifted  the  lid  of  his  desk,  glanced  mechanically  at 
the  boys,  and  came  out  again. 


232  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Mrs  Lewin  appeared  through  the  door  that  led 
into  their  own  part  of  the  house. 

"  Both  going  on  well ! "  she  cried ;  but  her  voice 
also  was  grave,  exasperated. 

"What  is  it?"  he  gasped.  "It's  something  you 
daren't  tell  me." 

"Only     this "      stuttered      Herbert.       "You 

mustn't  mind  when  you  see — she's  lame." 

Mrs  Lewin  disappeared. 

"  Lame  !  but  not  as  lame  as  I  am  ?  " 

"  Oh,  my  dear  boy,  worse.  Don't — oh,  be  a  man 
in  this.  Come  away  from  the  preparation  room. 
Remember  she'll  live — in  many  ways  healthy — 
only  just  this  one  defect." 

The  horror  of  that  week  never  passed  away 
from  him.  To  the  end  of  his  life  he  remembered 
the  excuses — the  consolations  that  the  child  would 
live ;  suffered  very  little,  if  at  all ;  would  walk 
with  crutches ;  would  certainly  live.  God  was 
more  merciful.  A  window  was  opened  too  wide 
on  a  draughty  day.  After  a  short,  painless  illness 
his  daughter  died.  But  the  lesson  he  had  learnt 
so  glibly  at  Cambridge  should  be  heeded  now; 
no  child  should  ever  be  born  to  him  again. 


XXII. 

That  same  term  there  took  place  at  Dunwood 
House  another  event.  With  their  private  tragedy 
it  seemed  to  have  no  connection ;  but  in  time 
Rickie  perceived  it  as  a  bitter  comment.  Its 
developments    were    unforeseen    and    lasting.      It 


SAWSTON.  233 

was   perhaps  the   most   terrible   thing   he   had  to 
bear. 

Varden  had  now  been  a  boarder  for  ten  months. 
His  health  had  broken  in  the  previous  term, — 
partly,  it  is  to  be  feared,  as  the  result  of  the 
indifferent  food, — and  during  the  summer  holidays 
he  was  attacked  by  a  series  of  agonising  earaches. 
His  mother,  a  feeble  person,  wished  to  keep  him 
at  home,  but  Herbert  dissuaded  her.  Soon  after 
the  death  of  the  child  there  arose  at  Dunwood 
House  one  of  those  waves  of  hostility  of  which 
no  boy  knows  the  origin  nor  any  master  can 
calculate  the  course.  Varden  had  never  been 
popular  —  there  was  no  reason  why  he  should 
be  —  but  he  had  never  been  seriously  bullied 
hitherto.  One  evening  nearly  the  whole  house 
set  on  him.  The  prefects  absented  themselves, 
the  bigger  boys  stood  round,  and  the  lesser  boys, 
to  whom  power  was  delegated,  flung  him  down, 
and  rubbed  his  face  under  the  desks,  and  wrenched 
at  his  ears.  The  noise  penetrated  the  baize 
doors,  and  Herbert  swept  through  and  punished 
the  whole  house,  including  Varden,  whom  it 
would  not  do  to  leave  out.  The  poor  man  was 
horrified.  He  approved  of  a  little  healthy  rough- 
ness, but  this  was  pure  brutality.  What  had 
come  over  his  boys?  Were  they  not  gentlemen's 
sons  ?  He  would  not  admit  that  if  you  herd 
together  human  beings  before  they  can  under- 
stand each  other  the  great  god  Pan  is  angry, 
and  will  in  the  end  evade  your  regulations  and 
drive  them  mad.  That  night  the  victim  was 
screaming  with  pain,  and  the  doctor  next  day 
spoke  of  an  operation.  The  suspense  lasted  a 
whole   week.      Comment  was   made   in   the   local 


234  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

papers,  and  the  reputation  not  only  of  the  house 
but  of  the  school  was  imperilled.  "  If  only  I 
had  known,"  repeated  Herbert — "  if  only  I  had 
known  I  would  have  arranged  it  all  differently. 
He  should  have  had  a  cubicle."  The  boy  did  not 
die,  but  he  left  Sawston,  never  to  return. 

The  day  before  his  departure  Rickie  sat  with 
him  some  time,  and  tried  to  talk  in  a  way  that 
was  not  pedantic.  In  his  own  sorrow,  which  he 
could  share  with  no  one,  least  of  all  with  his 
wife,  he  was  still  alive  to  the  sorrows  of  others. 
He  still  fought  against  apathy,  though  he  was 
losing  the  battle. 

"  Don't  lose  heart,"  he  told  him.  "  The  world 
isn't  all  going  to  be  like  this.  There  are  tempta- 
tions and  trials,  of  course,  but  nothing  at  all  of 
the  kind  you  have  had  here." 

"  But  school  is  the  world  in  miniature,  is  it 
not,  sir?"  asked  the  boy,  hoping  to  please  one 
master  by  echoing  what  had  been  told  him  by 
another.  He  was  always  on  the  look-out  for 
sympathy :  it  was  one  of  the  things  that  had 
contributed  to  his  downfall. 

"I  never  noticed  that  myself.  I  was  unhappy 
at  school,  and  in  the  world  people  can  be  very 
happy." 

Varden  sighed  and  rolled  about  his  eyes.  "Are 
the  fellows  sorry  for  what  they  did  to  me?"  he 
asked  in  an  affected  voice.  "I  am  sure  I  forgive 
them  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  We  ought 
to  forgive  our  enemies,  oughtn't  we,  sir?" 

"But  they  aren't  your  enemies.  If  you  meet 
in  five  years'  time  you  may  find  each  other 
splendid  fellows." 

The  boy  would  not  admit  this.  He  had  been 
reading  some  revivalistic  literature.     "We  ought 


SAWSTON.  235 

to  forgive  our  enemies,"  he  repeated ;  "  and  how- 
ever wicked  they  are,  we  ought  not  to  wish  them 
evil.  When  I  was  ill,  and  death  seemed  nearest, 
I  had  many  kind  letters  on  this  subject." 

Rickie  knew  about  these  "  many  kind  letters." 
Varden  had  induced  the  silly  nurse  to  write 
to  people — people  of  all  sorts,  people  that  he 
scarcely  knew  or  did  not  know  at  all — detailing 
his  misfortune,  and  asking  for  spiritual  aid  and 
sympathy. 

"I  am  sorry  for  them,"  he  pursued.  "I  would 
not  like  to  be  like  them." 

Rickie  sighed.  He  saw  that  a  year  at  Dun- 
wood  House  had  produced  a  sanctimonious  prig. 
"Don't  think  about  them,  Varden.  Think  about 
anything  beautiful — say,  music.  You  like  music. 
Be  happy.  It's  your  duty.  You  can't  be  good 
until  you've  had  a  little  happiness.  Then  perhaps 
you  will  think  less  about  forgiving  people  and 
more  about  loving  them." 

"I  love  them  already,  sir."  And  Rickie,  in 
desperation,  asked  if  he  might  look  at  the  many 
kind  letters. 

Permission  was  gladly  given.  A  neat  bundle 
was  produced,  and  for  about  twenty  minutes  the 
master  perused  it,  while  the  invalid  kept  watch 
on  his  face.  Rooks  cawed  out  in  the  playing- 
fields,  and  close  under  the  window  there  was  the 
sound  of  delightful,  good  -  tempered  laughter.  A 
boy  is  no  devil,  whatever  boys  may  be.  The 
letters  were  chilly  productions,  somewhat  clerical 
in  tone,  by  whomsoever  written.  Varden,  be- 
cause he  was  ill  at  the  time,  had  been  taken 
seriously.  The  writers  declared  that  his  illness 
was  fulfilling  some  mysterious  purpose :  suffer- 
ing engendered  spiritual  growth:  he  was  showing 


236  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

signs   of   this   already.      They   consented   to  pray 

for    him,    some    majestically,    others    shyly.  But 

they     all     consented     with     one     exception,  who 
worded  his  refusal  as  follows  : — 

Dear  A.  C.  Varden, — I  ought  to  say  that  I 
never  remember  seeing  you.  I  am  sorry  that 
you  are  ill,  and  hope  you  are  wrong  about  it. 
Why  did  you  not  write  before,  for  I  could  have 
helped  you  then.  When  they  pulled  your  ear, 
you  ought  to  have  gone  like  this  (here  was  a 
rough  sketch).  I  could  not  undertake  praying, 
but  would  think  of  you  instead,  if  that  would  do. 
I  am  twenty -two  in  April,  built  rather  heavy, 
ordinary  broad  face,  with  eyes,  &c.  I  write  all 
this  because  you  have  mixed  me  with  some  one 
else,  for  I  am  not  married,  and  do  not  want  to 
be.  I  cannot  think  of  you  always,  but  will 
promise  a  quarter  of  an  hour  daily  (say  7.0- 
7.15  A.M.),  and  might  come  to  see  you  when  you 
are  better — that  is,  if  you  are  a  kid,  and  you 
read  like  one.  I  have  been  otter-hunting. — Yours 
sincerely,  Stephen  Wonham. 


XXIII. 

Rickie  went  straight  from  Varden  to  his  wife, 
who  lay  on  the  sofa  in  her  bedroom.  There  was 
now  a  wide  gulf  between  them.  She,  like  the 
world  she  had  created  for  him,  was  unreal. 

"Agnes,  darling,"  he  began,  stroking  her  hand, 
"such  an  awkward  little  thing  has  happened." 


SAWSTON.  237 

"What  is  it,  dear?  Just  wait  till  I've  added 
up  this  book." 

She  had  got  over  the  tragedy:  she  got  over 
everything. 

When  she  was  at  leisure  he  told  her.  Hitherto 
they  had  seldom  mentioned  Stephen.  He  was 
classed  among  the  unprofitable  dead. 

She  was  more  sympathetic  than  he  expected. 
"Dear  Rickie,"  she  murmured  with  averted  eyes. 
"How  tiresome  for  you." 

"  I  wish  that  Varden  had  stopped  with  Mrs 
Orr." 

"Well,  he  leaves  us  for  good  to-morrow." 

"  Yes,  yes.  And  I  made  him  answer  the  letter 
and  apologise.  They  had  never  met.  It  was  some 
confusion  with  a  man  in  the  Church  Army, 
living  at  a  place  called  Codford.  I  asked  the 
nurse.     It  is  all  explained." 

"There  the  matter  ends." 

"  I  suppose  so — if  matters  ever  end." 

"  If,  by  ill-luck,  the  person  does  call,  I  will  just 
see  him  and  say  that  the  boy  has  gone." 

"  You,  or  I.  I  have  got  over  all  nonsense  by 
this  time.  He's  absolutely  nothing  to  me  now." 
He  took  up  the  tradesman's  book  and  played  with 
it  idly.  On  its  crimson  cover  was  stamped  a 
grotesque  sheep.  How  stale  and  stupid  their  life 
had  become ! 

"Don't  talk  like  that,  though,"  she  said  un- 
easily. "Think  how  disastrous  it  would  be  if 
you  made  a  slip  in  speaking  to  him." 

"Would  it?  It  would  have  been  disastrous 
once.  But  I  expect,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
Aunt  Emily  has  made  the  slip  already." 

His  wife  was  displeased.      "You  need  not  talk 


238  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

in  that  cynical  way.  I  credit  Aunt  Emily  with 
better  feeling.  When  I  was  there  she  did 
mention  the  matter,  but  only  once.  She,  and  I, 
and  all  who  have  any  sense  of  decency,  know 
better  than  to  make  slips,  or  to  think  of  making 
them." 

Agnes  kept  up  what  she  called  "the  family 
connection."  She  had  been  once  alone  to  Cadover, 
and  also  corresponded  with  Mrs  Failing.  She  had 
never  told  Rickie  anything  about  her  visit,  nor 
had  he  ever  asked  her.  But,  from  this  moment, 
the  whole  subject  was  re-opened. 

"Most  certainly  he  knows  nothing,"  she  con- 
tinued. "Why,  he  does  not  even  realise  that 
Varden  lives  in  our  house !  We  are  perfectly 
safe — unless  Aunt  Emily  were  to  die.  Perhaps 
then — but  we  are  perfectly  safe  for  the  present." 

"When  she  did  mention  the  matter,  what  did 
she  say?" 

"We  had  a  long  talk,"  said  Agnes  quietly. 
"  She  told  me  nothing  new — nothing  new  about 
the  past,  I  mean.  But  we  had  a  long  talk  about 
the  present.  I  think" — and  her  voice  grew  dis- 
pleased again — "that  you  have  been  both  wrong 
and  foolish  in  refusing  to  make  up  your  quarrel 
with  Aunt  Emily." 

"Wrong  and  wise,  I  should  say." 

"It  isn't  to  be  expected  that  she  —  so  much 
older  and  so  sensitive — can  make  the  first  step. 
But  I  know  she'd  be  glad  to  see  you." 

"As  far  as  I  can  remember  that  final  scene  in 
the  garden,  I  accused  her  of  'forgetting  what 
other  people  were  like.'  She'll  never  pardon  me 
for  saying  that." 

Agnes  was  silent.     To  her  the  phrase  was  mean- 


SAWSTON.  239 

ingless.  Yet  Rickie  was  correct :  Mrs  Failing  had 
resented  it  more  than  anything. 

"  At  all  events,"  she  suggested,  "  you  might  go 
and  see  her." 

"No,  dear.     Thank  you,  no." 

"She  is,  after  all "      She  was  going  to  say 

"your  father's  sister,"  but  the  expression  was 
scarcely  a  happy  one,  and  she  turned  it  into, 
"  She  is,  after  all,  growing  old  and  lonely." 

"  So  are  we  all ! "  he  cried,  with  a  lapse  of  tone 
that  was  now  characteristic  in  him. 

"  She  oughtn't  to  be  so  isolated  from  her  proper 
relatives." 

There  was  a  moment's  silence.  Still  playing 
with  the  book,  he  remarked,  "  You  forget,  she's 
got  her  favourite  nephew." 

A  bright  red  flush  spread  over  her  cheeks. 
"What  is  the  matter  with  you  this  afternoon?" 
she  asked.  "I  should  think  you'd  better  go  for 
a  walk." 

"  Before  I  go,  tell  me  what  is  the  matter  with 
you."  He  also  flushed.  "Why  do  you  want  me 
to  make  it  up  with  my  aunt?" 

"Because  it's  right  and  proper." 

"So?     Or  because  she  is  old?" 

"I  don't  understand,"  she  retorted.  But  her 
eyes  dropped.  His  sudden  suspicion  was  true: 
she  was  legacy-hunting. 

"Agnes,  dear  Agnes,"  he  began  with  passing 
tenderness,  "how  can  you  think  of  such  things? 
You  behave  like  a  poor  person.  We  don't  want 
any  money  from  Aunt  Emily,  or  from  any  one 
else.  It  isn't  virtue  that  makes  me  say  it :  we 
are  not  tempted  in  that  way:  we  have  as  much 
as  we  want  already." 


240  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"For  the  present,"  she  answered,  still  looking 
aside. 

"There  isn't  any  future,"  he  cried  in  a  gust 
of  despair. 

"Rickie,  what  do  you  mean?" 

What  did  he  mean?  He  meant  that  the  re- 
lations between  them  were  fixed — that  there  would 
never  be  an  influx  of  interest,  nor  even  of  passion. 
To  the  end  of  life  they  would  go  on  beating 
time,  and  this  was  enough  for  her.  She  was 
content  with  the  daily  round,  the  common  task, 
performed  indifferently.  But  he  had  dreamt  of 
another  helpmate,  and  of  other  things. 

"We  don't  want  money  —  why,  we  don't  even 
spend  any  on  travelling.  I've  invested  all  my 
salary  and  more.  As  far  as  human  foresight 
goes,  we  shall  never  want  money."  And  his 
thoughts  went  out  to  the  tiny  grave.  "You 
spoke  of  'right  and  proper,'  but  the  right  and 
proper  thing  for  my  aunt  to  do  is  to  leave  every 
penny  she's  got  to  Stephen." 

Her  lip  quivered,  and  for  one  moment  he 
thought  that  she  was  going  to  cry.  "What  am 
I  to  do  with  you?"  she  said.  "You  talk  like  a 
person  in  poetry." 

"I'll  put  it  in  prose.  He's  lived  with  her  for 
twenty  years,  and  he  ought  to  be  paid  for  it." 

Poor  Agnes !  Indeed,  what  was  she  to  do  ? 
The  first  moment  she  set  foot  in  Cadover  she 
had  thought,  "Oh,  here  is  money.  We  must  try 
and  get  it."  Being  a  lady,  she  never  mentioned 
the  thought  to  her  husband,  but  she  concluded 
that  it  would  occur  to  him  too.  And  now,  though 
it  had  occurred  to  him  at  last,  he  would  not  even 
write  his  aunt  a  little  note. 


SAWSTON.  241 

He  was  to  try  her  yet  further.  While  they 
argued  this  point  he  flashed  out  with,  "I  ought 
to  have  told  him  that  day  when  he  called  up  to 
our  room.     There's  where  I  went  wrong  first." 

"Rickie!" 

"In  those  days  I  was  sentimental.  I  minded. 
For  two  pins  I'd  write  to  him  this  afternoon. 
Why  shouldn't  he  know  he's  my  brother  ?  What's 
all  this  ridiculous  mystery?" 

She  became  incoherent. 

"But  why  not?  A  reason  why  he  shouldn't 
know." 

"A  reason  why  he  should  know,"  she  retorted. 
"  I  never  heard  such  rubbish !  Give  me  a  reason 
why  he  should  know." 

"  Because  the  lie  we  acted  has  ruined  our  lives." 

She  looked  in  bewilderment  at  the  well-ap- 
pointed room. 

"It's  been  like  a  poison  we  won't  acknowledge. 
How  many  times  have  you  thought  of  my  brother  ? 
I've  thought  of  him  every  day — not  in  love ;  don't 
misunderstand ;  only  as  a  medicine  I  shirked. 
Down  in  what  they  call  the  subconscious  self  he 
has  been  hurting  me."  His  voice  broke.  "Oh, 
my  darling,  we  acted  a  lie  then,  and  this  letter 
reminds  us  of  it  and  gives  us  one  more  chance. 
I  have  to  say  'we'  lied.  I  should  be  lying  again 
if  I  took  quite  all  the  blame.  Let  us  ask  God's 
forgiveness  together.  Then  let  us  write,  as  coldly 
as  you  please,  to  Stephen,  and  tell  him  he  is  my 
father's  son." 

Her  reply  need  not  be  quoted.  It  was  the  last 
time  he  attempted  intimacy.  And  the  remainder 
of  their  conversation,  though  long  and  stormy, 
is  also  best  forgotten. 


242  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Thus  the  first  effect  of  Varden's  letter  was  to 
make  them  quarrel.  They  had  not  openly  dis- 
agreed before.  In  the  evening  he  kissed  her  and 
said,  "How  absurd  I  was  to  get  angry  about 
things  that  happened  last  year.  I  will  certainly 
not  write  to  the  person."  She  returned  the  kiss. 
But  he  knew  that  they  had  destroyed  the  habit 
of  reverence,  and  would  quarrel  again. 

On  his  rounds  he  looked  in  at  Varden  and  asked 
nonchalantly  for  the  letter.  He  carried  it  off  to 
his  room.  It  was  unwise  of  him,  for  his  nerves 
were  already  unstrung,  and  the  man  he  had  tried 
to  bury  was  stirring  ominously.  In  the  silence 
he  examined  the  handwriting  till  he  felt  that  a 
living  creature  was  with  him,  whereas  he,  because 
his  child  had  died,  was  dead.  He  perceived  more 
clearly  the  cruelty  of  Nature,  to  whom  our  re- 
finement and  piety  are  but  as  bubbles,  hurrying 
downwards  on  the  turbid  waters.  They  break, 
and  the  stream  continues.  His  father,  as  a  final 
insult,  had  brought  into  the  world  a  man  unlike 
all  the  rest  of  them, — a  man  dowered  with  coarse 
kindliness  and  rustic  strength,  a  kind  of  cynical 
ploughboy,  against  whom  their  own  misery  and 
weakness  might  stand  more  vividly  relieved. 
"Born  an  Elliot  —  born  a  gentleman."  So  the 
vile  phrase  ran.  But  here  was  an  Elliot  whose 
badness  was  not  even  gentlemanly.  For  that 
Stephen  was  bad  inherently  he  never  doubted 
for  a  moment.  And  he  would  have  children :  he, 
not  Rickie,  would  contribute  to  the  stream;  he, 
through  his  remote  posterity,  might  be  mingled 
with  the  unknown  sea. 

Thus  musing  he  lay  down  to  sleep,  feeling 
cliseased  in  body  and  soul,      It  was   no  wonder 


SAWSTON.  243 

that  the  night  was  the  most  terrible  he  had  ever 
known.  He  revisited  Cambridge,  and  his  name 
was  a  grey  ghost  over  the  door.  Then  there 
recurred  the  voice  of  a  gentle  shadowy  woman, 
Mrs  Aberdeen,  "It  doesn't  seem  hardly  right." 
Those  had  been  her  words,  her  only  complaint 
against  the  mysteries  of  change  and  death. 
She  bowed  her  head  and  laboured  to  make  her 
"gentlemen"  comfortable.  She  was  labouring 
still.  As  he  lay  in  bed  he  asked  God  to  grant 
him  her  wisdom ;  that  he  might  keep  sorrow 
within  due  bounds ;  that  he  might  abstain  from 
extreme  hatred  and  envy  of  Stephen.  It  was 
seldom  that  he  prayed  so  definitely,  or  ventured 
to  obtrude  his  private  wishes.  Religion  was  to 
him  a  service,  a  mystic  communion  with  good ; 
not  a  means  of  getting  what  he  wanted  on  the 
earth.  But  to-night,  through  suffering,  he  was 
humbled,  and  became  like  Mrs  Aberdeen. 

Hour  after  hour  he  awaited  sleep  and  tried  to 
endure  the  faces  that  frothed  in  the  gloom — his 
aunt's,  his  father's,  and,  worst  of  all,  the  triumph- 
ant face  of  his  brother.  Once  he  struck  at  it, 
and  awoke,  having  hurt  his  hand  on  the  wall. 
Then  he  prayed  hysterically  for  pardon  and  rest. 

Yet  again  did  he  awake,  and  from  a  more 
mysterious  dream.  He  heard  his  mother  crying. 
She  was  crying  quite  distinctly  in  the  darkened 
room.  He  whispered,  "Never  mind,  my  darling, 
never  mind,"  and  a  voice  echoed,  "Never  mind — 
come  away — let  them  die  out — let  them  die  out." 
He  lit  a  candle,  and  the  room  was  empty.  Then, 
hurrying  to  the  window,  he  saw  above  mean 
houses  the  frosty  glories  of  Orion. 

Henceforward  he  deteriorates.     Let  those  who 


244  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

censure  him  suggest  what  he  should  do.  He  has 
lost  the  work  that  he  loved,  his  friends,  and  his 
child.  He  remained  conscientious  and  decent,  but 
the  spiritual  part  of  him  proceeded  towards  ruin. 


XXIV. 

The  coming  months,  though  full  of  degradation 
and  anxiety,  were  to  bring  him  nothing  so  terrible 
as  that  night.  It  was  the  crisis  of  his  agony. 
He  was  an  outcast  and  a  failure.  But  he  was 
not  again  forced  to  contemplate  these  facts  so 
clearly.  Varden  left  in  the  morning,  carrying 
the  fatal  letter  with  him.  The  whole  house  was 
relieved.  The  good  angel  was  with  the  boys 
again,  or  else  (as  Herbert  preferred  to  think) 
they  had  learnt  a  lesson,  and  were  more  humane 
in  consequence.  At  all  events,  the  disastrous 
term  concluded  quietly. 

In  the  Christmas  holidays  the  two  masters 
made  an  abortive  attempt  to  visit  Italy,  and  at 
Easter  there  was  talk  of  a  cruise  in  the  iEgean. 
Herbert  actually  went,  and  enjoyed  Athens  and 
Delphi.  The  Elliots  paid  a  few  visits  together 
in  England.  They  returned  to  Sawston  about 
ten  days  before  school  opened,  to  find  that 
Widdrington  was  again  stopping  with  the  Jack- 
sons.  Intercourse  was  painful,  for  the  two 
families  were  scarcely  on  speaking  terms ;  nor  did 
the  triumphant  scaffoldings  of  the  new  boarding- 
house  make  things  easier.  (The  party  of  pro- 
gress had  carried  the  day.)     Widdrington  was  by 


SAWSTON.  245 

nature  touchy,  but  on  this  occasion  he  refused 
to  take  offence,  and  often  dropped  in  to  see 
them.  His  manner  was  friendly  but  critical. 
They  agreed  he  was  a  nuisance.  Then  Agnes 
left,  very  abruptly,  to  see  Mrs  Failing,  and  while 
she  was  away  Rickie  had  a  little  stealthy  inter- 
course. 

Her  absence,  convenient  as  it  was,  puzzled  him. 
Mrs  Silt,  half  goose,  half  stormy -petrel,  had  re- 
cently paid  a  flying  visit  to  Cadover,  and  thence 
had  flown,  without  an  invitation,  to  Sawston. 
Generally  she  was  not  a  welcome  guest.  On  this 
occasion  Agnes  had  welcomed  her,  and — so  Rickie 
thought — had  made  her  promise  not  to  tell  him 
something  that  she  knew.  The  ladies  had  talked 
mysteriously.  "Mr  Silt  would  be  one  with  you 
there,"  said  Mrs  Silt.  Could  there  be  any  con- 
nection between  the  two  visits? 

Agnes's  letters  told  him  nothing :  they  never 
did.  She  was  too  clumsy  or  too  cautious  to 
express  herself  on  paper.  A  drive  to  Stone- 
henge ;  an  anthem  in  the  Cathedral ;  Aunt 
Emily's  love.  And  when  he  met  her  at  Waterloo 
he  learnt  nothing  (if  there  was  anything  to 
learn)  from  her  face. 

"  How  did  you  enjoy  yourself  ?  " 
"  Thoroughly." 

"Were  you  and  she  alone?" 
"Sometimes.     Sometimes  other  people." 
"Will  Uncle  Tony's  Essays  be  published?" 
Here  she  was  more  communicative.     The  book 
was  at  last  in  proof.     Aunt  Emily  had  written  a 
charming   introduction ;  but  she  was  so  idle,  she 
never  finished  things  off. 

They  got  into   an  omnibus   for   the   Army  and 


246  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Navy  Stores:    she   wanted   to   do   some   shopping 
before  going  down  to  Sawston. 

"Did  you  read  any  of  the  Essays?" 

"Every  one.  Delightful.  Couldn't  put  them 
down.  Now  and  then  he  spoilt  them  by  statistics 
— but  you  should  read  his  descriptions  of  Nature. 
He  agrees  with  you :  says  the  hills  and  trees  are 
alive !  Aunt  Emily  called  you  his  spiritual  heir, 
which  I  thought  nice  of  her.  We  both  so 
lamented  that  you  have  stopped  writing."  She 
quoted  fragments  of  the  Essays  as  they  went 
up  in  the  Stores'  lift. 

"What  else  did  you  talk  about?" 

"I've  told  you  all  my  news.  Now  for  yours. 
Let's  have  tea  first." 

They  sat  down  in  the  corridor  amid  ladies  in 
every  stage  of  fatigue  —  haggard  ladies,  scarlet 
ladies,  ladies  with  parcels  that  twisted  from 
every  finger  like  joints  of  meat.  Gentlemen  were 
scarcer,  but  all  were  of  the  sub-fashionable  type, 
to  which  Rickie  himself  now  belonged. 

"I  haven't  done  anything,"  he  said  feebly. 
"Ate,  read,  been  rude  to  tradespeople,  talked  to 
Widdrington.  Herbert  arrived  this  morning.  He 
has  brought  a  most  beautiful  photograph  of  the 
Parthenon." 

"  Mr  Widdrington  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"What  did  you  talk  about?" 

She  might  have  heard  every  word.  It  was 
only  the  feeling  of  pleasure  that  he  wished  to 
conceal.  Even  when  we  love  people,  we  desire 
to  keep  some  corner  secret  from  them,  however 
small :  it  is  a  human  right :  it  is  personality. 
She  began  to  cross-question  him,   but   they  were 


SAWSTON.  247 

interrupted.  A  young  lady  at  an  adjacent  table 
suddenly  rose  and  cried,  "Yes,  it  is  you.  I 
thought  so  from  your  walk."  It  was  Maud 
Ansell. 

"Oh,  do  come  and  join  us!"  he  cried.  "Let 
me  introduce  my  wife." 

Maud  bowed  quite  stiffly,  but  Agnes,  taking  it 
for  ill-breeding,  was  not  offended. 

"  That  I  will  come ! "  she  continued  in  shrill, 
pleasant  tones,  adroitly  poising  her  tea  things 
on  either  hand,  and  transferring  them  to  the 
Elliots'  table.  "Why  haven't  you  ever  come  to 
us,  pray?" 

"  I  think  you  didn't  ask  me ! " 

"You  weren't  to  be  asked."  She  sprawled 
forward  with  a  wagging  finger.  But  her  eyes 
had  the  honesty  of  her  brother's.  "Don't  you 
remember    the    day  you    left    us?      Father    said, 

'Now,  Mr  Elliot '     Or  did  he  call  you  'Elliot'? 

How  one  does  forget.  Anyhow,  father  said  you 
weren't  to  wait  for  an  invitation,  and  you  said, 
'  No ;  I  won't.'  Ours  is  a  fair-sized  house," — she 
turned  somewhat  haughtily  to  Agnes, — "and  the 
second  spare  room,  which  we  call  the  ■  harp 
room '  on  account  of  a  harp  that  hangs  on 
the  wall,  is  always  reserved  for  Stewart's 
friends." 

"How  is  Mr  Ansell,  your  brother?" 

Maud's  face  fell.  "Hadn't  you  heard?"  she 
said  in  awestruck  tones. 

"  No." 

"He  hasn't  got  his  fellowship.  It's  the  second 
time  he's  failed.  That  means  he  will  never  get 
one.  He  will  never  be  a  don,  nor  live  in  Cam- 
bridge and  that,  as  we  had  hoped." 


248  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Oh,  poor,  poor  fellow!"  said  Mrs  Elliot  with 
a  remorse  that  was  sincere,  though  her  con- 
gratulations would  not  have  been.  "I  am  so 
very  sorry." 

But  Maud  turned  to  Rickie.  "Mr  Elliot,  you 
might  know.  Tell  me.  What  is  wrong  with 
Stewart's  philosophy?  What  ought  he  to  put  in, 
or  to  alter,  so  as  to  succeed?" 

Agnes,  who  knew  better  than  this,  smiled. 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Rickie  sadly.  They  were 
none  of  them  so  clever,  after  all. 

"  Hegel,"  she  continued  vindictively.  "  They  say 
he's  read  too  much  Hegel.  But  they  never  tell 
him  what  to  read  instead.  Their  own  stuffy 
books,  I  suppose.  Look  here  —  no,  that's  the 
*  Windsor.' "  After  a  little  groping  she  produced 
a  copy  of  'Mind,'  and  handed  it  round  as  if  it 
was  a  geological  specimen.  "Inside  that  there's 
a  paragraph  written  about  something  Stewart's 
written  about  before,  and  there  it  says  he's  read 
too  much  Hegel,  and  it  seems  now  that  that's 
been  the  trouble  all  along."  Her  voice  trembled. 
"I  call  it  most  unfair,  and  the  fellowship's  gone 
to  a  man  who  has  counted  the  petals  on  an 
anemone." 

Rickie  had  no  inclination  to  smile. 

"I  wish  Stewart  had  tried  Oxford  instead." 

"I  don't  wish  it!" 

"  You  say  that,"  she  continued  hotly,  "  and  then 
you  never  come  to  see  him,  though  you  knew 
you  were  not  to  wait  for  an  invitation." 

"If  it  comes  to  that,  Miss  Ansell,"  retorted 
Rickie,  in  the  laughing  tones  that  one  adopts 
on  such  occasions,  "Stewart  won't  come  to  me, 
though  he  has  had  an  invitation." 


SAWSTON.  249 

"Yes,"  chimed  in  Agnes,  "we  ask  Mr  Ansell 
again  and  again,  and  he  will  have  none  of  us." 

Maud  looked  at  her  with  a  flashing  eye.  "My 
brother  is  a  very  peculiar  person,  and  we  ladies 
can't  understand  him.  But  I  know  one  thing,  and 
that's  that  he  has  a  reason  all  round  for  what  he 
does.  Look  here,  I  must  be  getting  on.  Waiter ! 
Wai-ai-aiter !  Bill,  please.  Separately,  of  course. 
Call  the  Army  and  Navy  cheap !  I  know 
better  ! " 

"How  does  the  drapery  department  compare?" 
said  Agnes  sweetly. 

The  girl  gave  a  sharp  choking  sound,  gathered 
up  her  parcels,  and  left  them.  Rickie  was  too 
much  disgusted  with  his  wife  to  speak. 

"  Appalling  person  ! "  she  gasped.  "  It  was 
naughty  of  me,  but  I  couldn't  help  it.  What  a 
dreadful  fate  for  a  clever  man !  To  fail  in  life 
completely,  and  then  to  be  thrown  back  on  a 
family  like  that!" 

"  Maud  is  a  snob  and  a  Philistine.  But,  in  her 
case,  something  emerges." 

She  glanced  at  him,  but  proceeded  in  her  sauv- 
est  tones,  "Do  let  us  make  one  great  united 
attempt  to  get  Mr  Ansell  to  Sawston." 

"No." 

"  What  a  changeable  friend  you  are !  When 
we  were  engaged  you  were  always  talking  about 
him." 

"Would  you  finish  your  tea,  and  then  we  will 
buy  the  linoleum  for  the  cubicles." 

But  she  returned  to  the  subject  again,  not  only 
on  that  day  but  throughout  the  term.  Could 
nothing  be  done  for  poor  Mr  Ansell?  It  seemed 
that  she  could  not  rest  until  all  that  he  had  once 


250  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

held  dear  was  humiliated.  In  this  she  strayed 
outside  her  nature :  she  was  unpractical.  And 
those  who  stray  outside  their  nature  invite  dis- 
aster. Rickie,  goaded  by  her,  wrote  to  his  friend 
again.  The  letter  was  in  all  ways  unlike  his  old 
self.  Ansell  did  not  answer  it.  But  he  did 
write  to  Mr  Jackson,  with  whom  he  was  not 
acquainted. 

"  Dear  Mr  Jackson, — I  understand  from  Wid- 
drington  that  you  have  a  large  house.  I  would 
like  to  tell  you  how  convenient  it  would  be  for 
me  to  come  and  stop  in  it.  June  suits  me  best. — 
Yours  truly,  Stewart  Ansell." 

To  which  Mr  Jackson  replied  that  not  only  in 
June  but  during  the  whole  year  his  house  was  at 
the  disposal  of  Mr  Ansell  and  of  any  one  who 
resembled  him. 

But  Agnes  continued  her  life,  cheerfully  beating 
time.  She,  too,  knew  that  her  marriage  was  a 
failure,  and  in  her  spare  moments  regretted  it. 
She  wished  that  her  husband  was  handsomer, 
more  successful,  more  dictatorial.  But  she  would 
think,  "No,  no;  one  mustn't  grumble.  It  can't  be 
helped."  Ansell  was  wrong  in  supposing  she 
might  ever  leave  Rickie.  Spiritual  apathy  pre- 
vented her.  Nor  would  she  ever  be  tempted  by 
a  jollier  man.  Here  criticism  would  willingly  alter 
its  tone.  For  Agnes  also  has  her  tragedy.  She 
belonged  to  the  type — not  necessarily  an  elevated 
one — that  loves  once  and  once  only.  Her  love  for 
Gerald  had  not  been  a  noble  passion :  no  imagin- 
ation transfigured  it.  But  such  as  it  was,  it 
sprang  to  embrace  him,  and  he  carried  it  away 


SAWSTON.  251 

with  him  when  he  died.  Les  amours  qui  suivrent 
sont  moins  involuntaires :  by  an  effort  of  the  will 
she  had  warmed  herself  for  Rickie. 

She  is  not  conscious  of  her  tragedy,  and  there- 
fore only  the  gods  need  weep  at  it.  But  it  is  fair 
to  remember  that  hitherto  she  moves  as  one  from 
whom  the  inner  life  has  been  withdrawn. 


XXV. 

"I  am  afraid,"  said  Agnes,  unfolding  a  letter 
that  she  had  received  in  the  morning,  "  that  things 
go  far  from  satisfactorily  at  Cadover." 

The  three  were  alone  at  supper.  It  was  the 
June  of  Rickie's  second  year  at  Sawston. 

"Indeed?"  said  Herbert,  who  took  a  friendly 
interest.     "In  what  way?" 

"Do  you  remember  us  talking  of  Stephen — 
Stephen  Wonham,  who  by  an  odd  coin- 
cidence  " 

"Yes.  Who  wrote  last  year  to  that  miserable 
failure  Varden.     I  do." 

"It  is  about  him." 

"I  did  not  like  the  tone  of  his  letter." 

Agnes  had  made  her  first  move.  She  waited 
for  her  husband  to  reply  to  it.  But  he,  though 
full  of  a  painful  curiosity,  would  not  speak.  She 
moved  again. 

"I  don't  think,  Herbert,  that  Aunt  Emily,  much 
as  I  like  her,  is  the  kind  of  person  to  bring  a 
young  man  up.  At  all  events  the  results  have 
been  disastrous  this  time." 


252  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"What  has  happened?" 

"A  tangle  of  things."  She  lowered  her  voice. 
"  Drink." 

"Dear!  Really!  Was  Mrs  Failing  fond  of 
him  ?  " 

"She  used  to  be.  She  let  him  live  at  Cadover 
ever  since  he  was  a  little  boy.  Naturally  that 
cannot  continue." 

Rickie  never  spoke. 

"  And  now  he  has  taken  to  be  violent  and  rude," 
she  went  on. 

"  In  short,  a  beggar  on  horseback.  Who  is  he  ? 
Has  he  no  relatives?" 

"She  has  always  been  both  father  and  mother 
to  him.  Now  it  must  all  come  to  an  end.  I 
blame  her — and  she  blames  herself — for  not  being 
severe  enough.  He  has  grown  up  without  fixed 
principles.  He  has  always  followed  his  inclin- 
ations, and  one  knows  the  result  of  that." 

Herbert  assented.  "  To  me  Mrs  Failing's  course 
is  perfectly  plain.  She  has  a  certain  responsibility. 
She  must  pay  the  youth's  passage  to  one  of  the 
colonies,  start  him  handsomely  in  some  business, 
and  then  break  off  all  communications." 

"  How  funny !  It  is  exactly  what  she  is  going 
to  do." 

"  I  shall  then  consider  that  she  has  behaved  in 
a  thoroughly  honourable  manner."  He  held  out 
his  plate  for  gooseberries.  "  His  letter  to  Varden 
was  neither  helpful  nor  sympathetic,  and,  if 
written  at  all,  it  ought  to  have  been  both.  I  am 
not  in  the  least  surprised  to  learn  that  he  has 
turned  out  badly.  When  you  write  next,  would 
you  tell  her  how  sorry  I  am?" 

"  Indeed  I  will.     Two  years  ago,  when  she  was 


SAWSTON.  253 

already  a  little  anxious,  she  did  so  wish  you  could 
undertake  him." 

"I  could  not  alter  a  grown  man."  But  in  his 
heart  he  thought  he  could,  and  smiled  at  his 
sister  amiably.  "Terrible,  isn't  it?"  he  remarked 
to  Rickie.  Rickie,  who  was  trying  not  to  mind 
anything,  assented.  And  an  onlooker  would  have 
supposed  them  a  dispassionate  trio,  who  were 
sorry  both  for  Mrs  Failing  and  for  the  beggar 
who  would  bestride  her  horses'  backs  no  longer. 
A  new  topic  was  introduced  by  the  arrival  of  the 
evening  post. 

Herbert  took  up  all  the  letters,  as  he  often  did. 

"Jackson?"  he  exclaimed.  "What  does  the 
fellow  want  ? "  He  read,  and  his  tone  was  molli- 
fied, "'Dear  Mr  Pembroke,  —  Could  you,  Mrs 
Elliot,  and  Mr  Elliot  come  to  supper  with  us  on 
Saturday  next?  I  should  not  merely  be  pleased, 
I  should  be  grateful.  My  wife  is  writing  formally 
to  Mrs  Elliot' — (Here,  Agnes,  take  your  letter), — 
'but  I  venture  to  write  as  well,  and  to  add  my 
more  uncouth  entreaties.' — An  olive-branch.  It  is 
time  1  But  (ridiculous  person  !)  does  he  think  that 
we  can  leave  the  House  deserted  and  all  go  out 
pleasuring  in  term  time  ?  —  Rickie,  a  letter  for 
you." 

"Mine's  the  formal  invitation,"  said  Agnes. 
M  How  very  odd !  Mr  Ansell  will  be  there. 
Surely  we  asked  him  here !  Did  you  know  he 
knew  the  Jacksons?" 

"  This  makes  refusal  very  difficult,"  said  Herbert, 
who  was  anxious  to  accept.  "  At  all  events,  Rickie 
ought  to  go." 

"I  do  not  want  to  go,"  said  Rickie,  slowly 
opening  his  own  letter.     "As  Agnes  says,  Ansell 


254  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

has  refused  to  come  to  us.  I  cannot  put  myself 
out  for  him." 

"Who's  yours  from?"  she  demanded. 

"Mrs  Silt,"  replied  Herbert,  who  had  seen  the 
handwriting. 

"I  trust  she  does  not  want  to  pay  us  a  visit 
this  term,  with  the  examinations  impending  and 
all  the  machinery  at  full  pressure.  Though, 
Rickie,  you  will  have  to  accept  the  Jacksons' 
invitation." 

11 1  cannot  possibly  go.  I  have  been  too  rude ; 
with  Widdrington  we  always  meet  here.     I'll  stop 

with   the   boys "      His  voice   caught   suddenly. 

He  had  opened  Mrs  Silt's  letter. 

"The  Silts  are  not  ill,  I  hope?" 

"No.  But,  I  say," — he  looked  at  his  wife, — 
"I  do  think  this  is  going  too  far.  Really, 
Agnes " 

"What  has  happened?" 

"It  is  going  too  far,"  he  repeated.  He  was 
nerving  himself  for  another  battle.  "I  cannot 
stand  this  sort  of  thing.     There  are  limits." 

He  laid  the  letter  down.  It  was  Herbert  who 
picked  it  up,  and  read:  "Aunt  Emily  has  just 
written  to  us.  We  are  so  glad  that  her  troubles 
are  over,  in  spite  of  the  expense.  It  never  does 
to  live  apart  from  one's  own  relatives  so  much 
as  she  has  done  up  to  now.  He  goes  next  Satur- 
day to  Canada.  What  you  told  her  about  him 
just  turned  the  scale.     She  has  asked  us " 

"No,  it's  too  much,"  he  interrupted.  "What 
I  told  her — told  her  about  him — no,  I  will  have 
it  out  at  last.     Agnes  ! " 

"Yes?"  said  his  wife,  raising  her  eyes  from 
Mrs  Jackson's  formal  invitation. 


SAWSTON.  255 

"It's  you — it's  you.  I  never  mentioned  him  to 
her.  Why,  I've  never  seen  her  or  written  to  her 
since.     I  accuse  you." 

Then  Herbert  overbore  him,  and  he  collapsed. 
He  was  asked  what  he  meant.  Why  was  he  so 
excited?  Of  what  did  he  accuse  his  wife.  Each 
time  he  spoke  more  feebly,  and  before  long  the 
brother  and  sister  were  laughing  at  him.  He 
felt  bewildered,  like  a  boy  who  knows  that  he 
is  right  but  cannot  put  his  case  correctly.  He 
repeated,  "I've  never  mentioned  him  to  her.  It's 
a  libel.  Never  in  my  life."  And  they  cried,  "My 
dear  Rickie,  what  an  absurd  fuss ! "  Then  his 
brain  cleared.  His  eye  fell  on  the  letter  that 
his  wife  had  received  from  his  aunt,  and  he 
reopened  the  battle. 

"Agnes,  give  me  that  letter,  if  you  please." 

"Mrs  Jackson's?" 

"  My  aunt's." 

She  put  her  hand  on  it,  and  looked  at  him 
doubtfully.  She  saw  that  she  had  failed  to  bully 
him. 

"My  aunt's  letter,"  he  repeated,  rising  to  his 
feet  and  bending  over  the  table  towards  her. 

"Why,  dear?" 

"  Yes,  why  indeed  ? "  echoed  Herbert.  He  too 
had  bullied  Rickie,  but  from  a  purer  motive  :  he 
had  tried  to  stamp  out  a  dissension  between 
husband  and  wife.  It  was  not  the  first  time  he 
had  intervened. 

"The  letter.  For  this  reason:  it  will  show  me 
what  you  have  done.  I  believe  you  have  ruined 
Stephen.  You  have  worked  at  it  for  two  years. 
You  have  put  words  into  my  mouth  to  'turn 
the  scale'  against  him.     He  goes  to  Canada — and 


256  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

all  the  world  thinks  it  is  owing  to  me.  As  I 
said  before — I  advise  you  to  stop  smiling — you 
have  gone  a  little  too  far." 

They  were  all  on  their  feet  now,  standing 
round  the  little  table.  Agnes  said  nothing,  but 
the  fingers  of  her  delicate  hand  tightened  upon 
the  letter.  When  her  husband  snatched  at  it  she 
resisted,  and  with  the  effect  of  a  harlequinade 
everything  went  on  the  floor — lamb,  mint  sauce, 
gooseberries,  lemonade,  whisky.  At  once  they 
were  swamped  in  domesticities.  She  rang  the 
bell  for  the  servant,  cries  arose,  dusters  were 
brought,  broken  crockery  (a  wedding  present) 
picked  up  from  the  carpet ;  while  he  stood  wrath- 
fully  at  the  window,  regarding  the  obscured  sun's 
decline. 

"I  must  see  her  letter,"  he  repeated,  when  the 
agitation  was  over.  He  was  too  angry  to  be 
diverted  from  his  purpose.  Only  slight  emotions 
are  thwarted  by  an  interlude  of  farce. 

"I've  had  enough  of  this  quarrelling,"  she  re- 
torted. "  You  know  that  the  Silts  are  inaccurate. 
I  think  you  might  have  given  me  the  benefit  of 
the  doubt.  If  you  will  know  —  have  you  for- 
gotten that  ride  you  took  with  him  ? " 

"I "  he  was  again   bewildered.      "The   ride 

where  I  dreamt " 

"The  ride  where  you  turned  back  because  you 
could  not  listen  to  a  disgraceful  poem?" 

"I  don't  understand." 

"The  poem  was  Aunt  Emily.  He  read  it 
to  you  and  a  stray  soldier.  Afterwards  you 
told  me.  You  said,  'Really  it  is  shocking,  his 
ingratitude.  She  ought  to  know  about  it.'  She 
does  know,  and  I  should  be  glad  of  an  apology." 


SAWSTON.  257 

He  had  said  something  of  the  sort  in  a  fit  of 
irritation.  Mrs  Silt  was  right  —  he  had  helped 
to  turn  the  scale. 

"Whatever  I  said,  you  knew  what  I  meant. 
You  knew  I'd  sooner  cut  my  tongue  out  than 
have  it  used  against  him.  Even  then."  He 
sighed.  Had  he  ruined  his  brother?  A  curious 
tenderness  came  over  him,  and  passed  when  he 
remembered  his  own  dead  child.  "  We  have  ruined 
him,  then.  Have  you  any  objection  to  '  we '  ?  We 
have  disinherited  him." 

"I  decide  against  you,"  interposed  Herbert.  "I 
have  now  heard  both  sides  of  this  deplorable 
affair.  You  are  talking  most  criminal  nonsense. 
'  Disinherit ! '  Sentimental  twaddle.  It's  been 
clear  to  me  from  the  first  that  Mrs  Failing  has 
been  imposed  upon  by  the  Wonham  man,  a 
person  with  no  legal  claim  on  her,  and  any  one 
who  exposes  him  performs  a  public  duty " 

" — And  gets  money." 

"  Money  ?  "  He  was  always  uneasy  at  the  word. 
"  Who  mentioned  money  ?  " 

"Just  understand  me,  Herbert,  and  of  what 
it  is  that  I  accuse  my  wife."  Tears  came  into 
his  eyes.  "It  is  not  that  I  like  the  Wonham 
man,  or  think  that  he  isn't  a  drunkard  and 
worse.  He's  too  awful  in  every  way.  But  he 
ought  to  have  my  aunt's  money,  because  he's 
lived  all  his  life  with  her,  and  is  her  nephew 
as  much  as  I  am.  You  see,  my  father  went 
wrong."  He  stopped,  amazed  at  himself.  How 
easy  it  had  been  to  say !  He  was  withering 
up :  the  power  to  care  about  this  stupid  secret 
had  died. 

When  Herbert  understood,  his  first  thought  was 

R 


258  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

for  Dunwood  House.  "Why  have  I  never  been 
told?"  was  his  first  remark. 

"We  settled  to  tell  no  one,"  said  Agnes. 
"  Rickie,  in  his  anxiety  to  prove  me  a  liar,  has 
broken  his  promise." 

"I  ought  to  have  been  told,"  said  Herbert,  his 
anger  increasing.  "  Had  I  known,  I  could  have 
averted  this  deplorable  scene." 

"Let  me  conclude  it,"  said  Rickie,  again  col- 
lapsing and  leaving  the  dining-room.  His  im- 
pulse was  to  go  straight  to  Cadover  and  make 
a  business  -  like  statement  of  the  position  to 
Stephen.  Then  the  man  would  be  armed,  and 
perhaps  fight  the  two  women  successfully.  But 
he  resisted  the  impulse.  Why  should  he  help 
one  power  of  evil  against  another?  Let  them 
go  intertwined  to  destruction.  To  enrich  his 
brother  would  be  as  bad  as  enriching  himself. 
If  their  aunt's  money  ever  did  come  to  him,  he 
would  refuse  to  accept  it.  That  was  the  easiest 
and  most  dignified  course.  He  troubled  himself 
no  longer  with  justice  or  pity,  and  the  next  day 
he  asked  his  wife's  pardon  for  his  behaviour. 

In  the  dining-room  the  conversation  continued. 
Agnes,  without  much  difficulty,  gained  her  brother 
as  an  ally.  She  acknowledged  that  she  had  been 
wrong  in  not  telling  him,  and  he  then  declared 
that  she  had  been  right  on  every  other  point. 
She  slurred  a  little  over  the  incident  of  her 
treachery,  for  Herbert  was  sometimes  clear- 
sighted over  details,  though  easily  muddled  in 
a  general  survey.  Mrs  Failing  had  had  plenty 
of  direct  causes  of  complaint,  and  she  dwelt  on 
these.  She  dealt,  too,  on  the  very  handsome  way 
in    which    the    young    man,    'though    he    knew 


SAWSTON.  259 

nothing,  and  had  never  asked  to  know,'  was 
being  treated  by  his  aunt. 

"  '  Handsome '  is  the  word,"  said  Herbert.  "  I 
hope  not  indulgently.  He  does  not  deserve 
indulgence." 

And  she  knew  that  he,  like  herself,  could  re- 
member money,  and  that  it  lent  an  acknow- 
ledged halo  to  her  cause. 

"It  is  not  a  savoury  subject,"  he  continued, 
with  sudden  stiffness.  "  I  understand  why  Rickie 
is  so  hysterical.  My  impulse" — he  laid  his  hand 
on  her  shoulder — "is  to  abandon  it  at  once.  But 
if  I  am  to  be  of  any  use  to  you,  I  must  hear  it 
all.  There  are  moments  when  we  must  look 
facts  in  the  face." 

She  did  not  shrink  from  the  subject  as  much 
as  he  thought,  as  much  as  she  herself  could  have 
wished.  Two  years  before,  it  had  filled  her  with 
a  physical  loathing.  But  by  now  she  had  accus- 
tomed herself  to  it. 

"I  am  afraid,  Bertie  boy,  there  is  nothing  else 
to  hear.  I  have  tried  to  find  out  again  and 
again,  but  Aunt  Emily  will  not  tell  me.  I 
suppose  it  is  natural.  She  wants  to  shield  the 
Elliot  name.  She  only  told  us  in  a  fit  of  temper ; 
then  we  all  agreed  to  keep  it  to  ourselves ;  then 
Rickie  again  mismanaged  her,  and  ever  since  she 
has  refused  to  let  us  know  any  details." 

"A  most  unsatisfactory  position." 

"So  I  feel."  She  sat  down  again  with  a  sigh. 
Mrs  Failing  had  been  a  great  trial  to  her  orderly 
mind.  "She  is  an  odd  woman.  She  is  always 
laughing.  She  actually  finds  it  amusing  that  we 
know  no  more." 

"  They  are  an  odd  family." 


260  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"They  are  indeed." 

Herbert,  with  unusual  sweetness,  bent  down 
and  kissed  her. 

She  thanked  him. 

Their  tenderness  soon  passed.  They  exchanged 
it  with  averted  eyes.  It  embarrassed  them.  There 
are  moments  for  all  of  us  when  we  seem  obliged 
to  speak  in  a  new  unprofitable  tongue.  One 
might  fancy  a  seraph,  vexed  with  our  normal 
language,  who  touches  the  pious  to  blasphemy, 
the  blasphemous  to  piety.  The  seraph  passes, 
and  we  proceed  unaltered  —  conscious,  however, 
that  we  have  not  been  ourselves,  and  that  we 
may  fail  in  this  function  yet  again.  So  Agnes 
and  Herbert,  as  they  proceeded  to  discuss  the 
Jacksons'  supper -party,  had  an  uneasy  memory 
of  spiritual  deserts,  spiritual  streams. 


XXVI. 

Poor  Mr  Ansell  was  actually  sitting  in  the  garden 
of  Dunwood  House.  It  was  Sunday  morning. 
The  air  was  full  of  roasting  beef.  The  sound 
of  a  manly  hymn,  taken  very  fast,  floated  over 
the  road  from  the  school  chapel.  He  frowned, 
for  he  was  reading  a  book,  the  Essays  of  Anthony 
Eustace  Failing. 

He  was  here  on  account  of  this  book — at  least 
so  he  told  himself.  It  had  just  been  published, 
and  the  Jacksons  were  sure  that  Mr  Elliot  would 
have  a  copy.  For  a  book  one  may  go  anywhere. 
It  would  not  have  been  logical  to  enter  Dunwood 
House   for   the   purpose    of   seeing    Rickie,   when 


SAWSTON.  261 

Rickie  had  not  come  to  supper  yesterday  to  see 
him.  He  was  at  Sawston  to  assure  himself  of 
his  friend's  grave.  With  quiet  eyes  he  had  in- 
tended to  view  the  sods,  with  unfaltering  fingers 
to  inscribe  the  epitaph.  Love  remained.  But  in 
high  matters  he  was  practical.  He  knew  that  it 
would  be  useless  to  reveal  it. 

"  Morning ! "  said  a  voice  behind  him. 

He  saw  no  reason  to  reply  to  this  superfluous 
statement,  and  went  on  with  his  reading. 

"  Morning  ! "  said  the  voice  again. 

As  for  the  Essays,  the  thought  was  somewhat 
old-fashioned,  and  he  picked  many  holes  in  it; 
nor  was  he  anything  but  bored  by  the  prospect 
of  the  brotherhood  of  man.  However,  Mr  Failing 
stuck  to  his  guns,  such  as  they  were,  and  fired 
from  them  several  good  remarks.  Very  notable 
was  his  distinction  between  coarseness  and  vul- 
garity (coarseness,  revealing  something  ;  vulgarity, 
concealing  something),  and  his  avowed  preference 
for  coarseness.  Vulgarity,  to  him,  had  been  the 
primal  curse,  the  shoddy  reticence  that  prevents 
man  opening  his  heart  to  man,  the  power  that 
makes  against  equality.  From  it  sprang  all  the 
things  that  he  hated — class  shibboleths,  ladies, 
lidies,  the  game  laws,  the  Conservative  party — 
all  the  things  that  accent  the  divergencies  rather 
than  the  similarities  in  human  nature.  Whereas 
coarseness But  at  this  point  Herbert  Pem- 
broke had  scrawled  with  a  blue  pencil :  "  Childish. 
One  reads  no  further." 

"  Morning  ! "  repeated  the  voice. 

Ansell  read  further,  for  here  was  the  book  of 
a  man  who  had  tried,  however  unsuccessfully,  to 
practice  what  he  preached.     Mrs  Failing,  in  her 


262  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Introduction,  described  with  delicate  irony  his 
difficulties  as  a  landlord ;  but  she  did  not  record 
the  love  in  which  his  name  was  held.  Nor  could 
her  irony  touch  him  when  he  cried :  "  Attain  the 
practical  through  the  unpractical.  There  is  no 
other  road."  Ansell  was  inclined  to  think  that 
the  unpractical  is  its  own  reward,  but  he  re- 
spected those  who  attempted  to  journey  beyond 
it.  We  must  all  of  us  go  over  the  mountains. 
There  is  certainly  no  other  road. 

"  Nice  morning  ! "  said  the  voice. 

It  was  not  a  nice  morning,  so  Ansell  felt  bound 
to  speak.  He  answered:  "No.  Why?"  A  clod 
of  earth  immediately  struck  him  on  the  back. 
He  turned  round  indignantly,  for  he  hated  physi- 
cal rudeness.  A  square  man  of  ruddy  aspect  was 
pacing  the  gravel  path,  his  hands  deep  in  his 
pockets.  He  was  very  angry.  Then  he  saw  that 
the  clod  of  earth  nourished  a  blue  lobelia,  and 
that  a  wound  of  corresponding  size  appeared  on 
the  pie-shaped  bed.  He  was  not  so  angry.  "  I 
expect  they  will  mind  it,"  he  reflected.  Last 
night,  at  the  Jacksons',  Agnes  had  displayed  a 
brisk  pity  that  made  him  wish  to  wring  her 
neck.  Maud  had  not  exaggerated.  Mr  Pembroke 
had  patronised  through  a  sorrowful  voice  and  large 
round  eyes.  Till  he  met  these  people  he  had 
never  been  told  that  his  career  was  a  failure. 
Apparently  it  was.  They  would  never  have  been 
civil  to  him  if  it  had  been  a  success,  if  they  or 
theirs  had  anything  to  fear  from  him. 

In  many  ways  Ansell  was  a  conceited  man ; 
but  he  was  never  proud  of  being  right.  He  had 
foreseen  Rickie's  catastrophe  from  the  first,  but 
derived  from  this  no  consolation.     In  many  ways 


SAWSTON.  263 

he  was  pedantic ;  but  his  pedantry  lay  close  to 
the  vineyards  of  life — far  closer  than  that  fetich 
Experience  of  the  innumerable  teacups.  He  had 
a  great  many  facts  to  learn,  and  before  he  died 
he  learnt  a  suitable  quantity.  But  he  never  for- 
got that  the  holiness  of  the  heart's  imagination 
can  alone  classify  these  facts — can  alone  decide 
which  is  an  exception,  which  an  example.  "  How 
unpractical  it  all  is ! "  That  was  his  comment  on 
Dun  wood  House.  "  How  unbusiness-like  !  They 
live  together  without  love.  They  work  without 
conviction.  They  seek  money  without  requiring 
it.  They  die,  and  nothing  will  have  happened, 
either  for  themselves  or  for  others."  It  is  a 
comment  that  the  academic  mind  will  often 
make  when  first   confronted  with  the  world. 

But  he  was  becoming  illogical.  The  clod  of 
earth  had  disturbed  him.  Brushing  the  dirt  off 
his  back,  he  returned  to  the  book.  What  a  curi- 
ous aif  air  was  the  essay  on  "  Gaps "  !  Solitude, 
star-crowned,  pacing  the  fields  of  England,  has  a 
dialogue  with  Seclusion.  He,  poor  little  man, 
lives  in  the  choicest  scenery — among  rocks,  forests, 
emerald  lawns,  azure  lakes.  To  keep  people  out 
he  has  built  round  his  domain  a  high  wall,  on 
which  is  graven  his  motto — "Procul  este  profani." 
But  he  cannot  enjoy  himself.  His  only  pleasure 
is  in  mocking  the  absent  Profane.  They  are  in 
his  mind  night  and  day.  Their  blemishes  and 
stupidities  form  the  subject  of  his  great  poem, 
"In  the  Heart  of  Nature."  Then  Solitude  tells 
him  that  so  it  always  will  be  until  he  makes  a 
gap  in  the  wall,  and  permits  his  seclusion  to  be 
the  sport  of  circumstance.  He  obeys.  The  Pro- 
fane   invade   him ;    but  for    short    intervals   they 


264  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

wander  elsewhere,  and  during  those  intervals  the 
heart  of  Nature  is  revealed  to  him. 

This  dialogue  had  really  been  suggested  to  Mr 
Failing  by  a  talk  with  his  brother-in-law.  It 
also  touched  Ansell.  He  looked  at  the  man  who 
had  thrown  the  clod,  and  was  now  pacing  with 
obvious  youth  and  impudence  upon  the  lawn. 
"Shall  I  improve  my  soul  at  his  expense?"  he 
thought.  "I  suppose  I  had  better."  In  friendly 
tones  he  remarked,  "Were  you  waiting  for  Mr 
Pembroke?" 

"  No,"  said  the  young  man.     "  Why  ?  " 

Ansell,  after  a  moment's  admiration,  flung  the 
Essays  at  him.  They  hit  him  in  the  back.  The 
next  moment  he  lay  on  his  own  back  in  the 
lobelia  pie. 

"  But  it  hurts ! "  he  gasped,  in  the  tones  of  a 
puzzled  civilisation.  "  What  you  do  hurts  ! "  For 
the  young  man  was  nicking  him  over  the  shins 
with  the  rim  of  the  book  cover.  "Little  brute 
— ee — ow  !  " 

"  Then  say  Pax  ! " 

Something  revolted  in  Ansell.  Why  should  he 
say  Pax?  Freeing  his  hand,  he  caught  the  little 
brute  under  the  chin,  and  was  again  knocked  into 
the  lobelias  by  a  blow  on  the  mouth. 

"Say  Pax!"  he  repeated,  pressing  the  philos- 
opher's skull  into  the  mould ;  and  he  added,  with 
an  anxiety  that  was  somehow  not  offensive,  "I 
do  advise  you.     You'd  really  better." 

Ansell  swallowed  a  little  blood.  He  tried  to 
move,  and  he  could  not.  He  looked  carefully 
into  the  young  man's  eyes  and  into  the  palm 
of  his  right  hand,  which  at  present  swung  un- 
clenched, and  he  said  "  Pax  ! " 


SAWSTON.  265 

"Shake  hands!"  said  the  other,  helping  him 
up.  There  was  nothing  Ansell  loathed  so  much 
as  the  hearty  Britisher;  but  he  shook  hands, 
and  they  stared  at  each  other  awkwardly.  With 
civil  murmurs  they  picked  the  little  blue  flowers 
off  each  other's  clothes.  Ansell  was  trying  to 
remember  why  they  had  quarrelled,  and  the 
young  man  was  wondering  why  he  had  not 
guarded  his  chin  properly.  In  the  distance  a 
hymn  swung  off — 

"  Fight  the  good  .  Fight  with  .  All  thy  .  Might." 

They  would  be  across  from  chapel  soon. 

"  Your  book,  sir  ?  " 

"  Thank  you,  sir — yes." 

"  Why  ! "  cried  the  young  man — "  why,  it's  'What 
We  Want ' !  At  least  the  binding's  exactly  the 
same." 

"  It's  called  ■  Essays,' "  said  Ansell. 

"Then  that's  it.  Mrs  Failing,  you  see,  she 
wouldn't  call  it  that,  because  three  W's,  you  see, 
in  a  row,  she  said,  are  vulgar,  and  sound  like 
Tolstoy,  if  you've  heard  of  him." 

Ansell  confessed  to  an  acquaintance,  and  then 
said,  "Do  you  think  'What  We  Want'  vulgar?" 
He  was  not  at  all  interested,  but  he  desired  to 
escape  from  the  atmosphere  of  pugilistic  courtesy, 
more  painful  to  him  than  blows  themselves. 

"It  is  the  same  book,"  said  the  other — "same 
title,  same  binding."  He  weighed  it  like  a  brick 
in  his  muddy  hands. 

"Open  it  to  see  if  the  inside  corresponds,"  said 
Ansell,  swallowing  a  laugh  and  a  little  more  blood 
with  it. 

With  a  liberal  allowance   of  thumb-marks,   he 


266  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

turned  the  pages  over  and  read,   " ' the  rural 

silence  that  is  not  a  poet's  luxury  but  a  practical 
need  for  all  men.'  Yes,  it  is  the  same  book." 
Smiling  pleasantly  over  the  discovery,  he  handed 
it  back  to  the  owner. 

"And  is  it  true?" 

"I  beg  your  pardon?" 

"Is  it  true  that  rural  silence  is  a  practical 
need?" 

"Don't  ask  me!" 

"  Have  you  ever  tried  it  ?  " 

"What?" 

"Rural  silence." 

"  A  field  with  no  noise  in  it,  I  suppose  you  mean. 
I  don't  understand." 

Ansell  smiled,  but  a  slight  fire  in  the  man's  eye 
checked  him.  After  all,  this  was  a  person  who 
could  knock  one  down.  Moreover,  there  was  no 
reason  why  he  should  be  teased.  He  had  it  in 
him  to  retort  "No.  Why?"  He  was  not  stupid 
in  essentials.  He  was  irritable — in  Ansell's  eyes 
a  frequent  sign  of  grace.  Sitting  down  on  the 
upturned  seat,  he  remarked,  "I  like  the  book  in 
many  ways.  I  don't  think  'What  We  Want' 
would  have  been  a  vulgar  title.  But  I  don't  in- 
tend to  spoil  myself  on  the  chance  of  mending 
the  world,  which  is  what  the  creed  amounts  to. 
Nor  am  I  keen  on  rural  silences." 

"  Curse ! "  he  said  thoughtfully,  sucking  at  an 
empty  pipe. 

"Tobacco?" 

"  Please." 

"Rickie's  is  invariably  filthy." 

"Who  says  I  know  Rickie?" 

"Well,    you    know    his    aunt.      It's    a    possible 


SAWSTON.  267 

link.  Be  gentle  with  Rickie.  Don't  knock  him 
down  if  he  doesn't  think  it's  a  nice  morning." 

The  other  was  silent. 

"  Do  you  know  him  well  ?  " 

"Kind  of."  He  was  not  inclined  to  talk.  The 
wish  to  smoke  was  very  violent  in  him,  and 
Ansell  noticed  how  he  gazed  at  the  wreaths  that 
ascended  from  bowl  and  stem,  and  how,  when 
the  stem  was  in  his  mouth,  he  bit  it.  He  gave 
the  idea  of  an  animal  with  just  enough  soul  to 
contemplate  its  own  bliss.  United  with  refine- 
ment, such  a  type  was  common  in  Greece.  It  is 
not  common  to-day,  and  Ansell  was  surprised  to 
find  it  in  a  friend  of  Rickie's.  Rickie,  if  he  could 
even  "kind  of  know"  such  a  creature,  must  be 
stirring  in  his  grave. 

"  Do  you  know  his  wife  too  ? " 

"  Oh  yes.  In  a  way  I  know  Agnes.  But  thank 
you  for  this  tobacco.  Last  night  I  nearly  died. 
I  have  no  money." 

"Take  the  whole  pouch — do." 

After  a  moment's  hesitation  he  did.  "Fight 
the  good "  had  scarcely  ended,  so  quickly  had 
their  intimacy  grown. 

"I  suppose  you're  a  friend  of  Rickie's?" 

Ansell  was  tempted  to  reply,  "I  don't  know 
him  at  all."  But  it  seemed  no  moment  for  the 
severer  truths,  so  he  said,  "I  knew  him  well  at 
Cambridge,  but  I  have  seen  very  little  of  him 
since." 

"Is  it  true  that  his  baby  was  lame  ? " 

"  I  believe  so." 

His  teeth  closed  on  his  pipe.  Chapel  was  over. 
The  organist  was  prancing  through  the  voluntary, 
and  the  first  ripple  of  boys  had  already  reached 


268  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Dunwood  House.  In  a  few  minutes  the  masters 
would  be  here  too,  and  Ansell,  who  was  becoming 
interested,  hurried  the  conversation  forward. 

"Have  you  come  far?" 

"From  Wiltshire.  Do  you  know  Wiltshire?" 
And  for  the  first  time  there  came  into  his  face 
the  shadow  of  a  sentiment,  the  passing  tribute 
to  some  mystery.  "It's  a  good  country.  I  live 
in  one  of  the  finest  valleys  out  of  Salisbury  Plain. 
I  mean,  I  lived." 

"Have  you  been  dismissed  from  Cadover,  with- 
out a  penny  in  your  pocket?" 

He  was  alarmed  at  this.  Such  knowledge 
seemed  simply  diabolical.  Ansell  explained  that 
if  his  boots  were  chalky,  if  his  clothes  had  ob- 
viously been  slept  in,  if  he  knew  Mrs  Failing,  if 
he  knew  Wiltshire,  and  if  he  could  buy  no  tobacco 
— then  the  deduction  was  possible.  "  You  do  just 
attend,"  he  murmured. 

The  house  was  filling  with  boys,  and  Ansell  saw, 
to  his  regret,  the  head  of  Agnes  over  the  thuyia 
hedge  that  separated  the  small  front  garden  from 
the  side  lawn  where  he  was  sitting.  After  a 
few  minutes  it  was  followed  by  the  heads  of 
Rickie  and  Mr  Pembroke.  All  the  heads  were 
turned  the  other  way.  But  they  would  find  his 
card  in  the  hall,  and  if  the  man  had  left  any 
message  they  would  find  that  too.  "What  are 
you?"  he  demanded.  "Who  are  you — your  name 
— I  don't  care  about  that.  But  it  interests  me 
to  class  people,  and  up  to  now  I  have  failed  with 
you." 

"  I "    He  stopped.     Ansell  reflected  that  there 

are  worse  answers.     "I   really   don't  know   what 
I  am.     Used  to  think  I  was  something   special, 


SAWSTON.  269 

but  strikes  me  now  I  feel  much  like  other  chaps. 
Used  to  look  down  on  the  labourers.  Used  to 
take  for  granted  I  was  a  gentleman,  but  really 
I  don't  know  where  I  do  belong." 

"  One  belongs  to  the  place  one  sleeps  in  and 
to  the  people  one  eats  with." 

"As  often  as  not  I  sleep  out  of  doors  and  eat 
by  myself,  so  that  doesn't  get  you  any  further." 

A  silence,  akin  to  poetry,  invaded  Ansell.  Was 
it  only  a  pose  to  like  this  man,  or  was  he  really 
wonderful?  He  was  not  romantic,  for  Romance 
is  a  figure  with  outstretched  hands,  yearning  for 
the  unattainable.  Certain  figures  of  the  Greeks, 
to  whom  we  continually  return,  suggested  him  a 
little.  One  expected  nothing  of  him — no  purity 
of  phrase  nor  swift  edged  thought.  Yet  the  con- 
viction grew  that  he  had  been  back  somewhere 
— back  to  some  table  of  the  gods,  spread  in  a 
field  where  there  is  no  noise,  and  that  he  be- 
longed for  ever  to  the  guests  with  whom  he  had 
eaten. 

Meanwhile  he  was  simple  and  frank,  and  what 
he  could  tell  he  would  tell  to  any  one.  He  had 
not  the  suburban  reticence.  Ansell  asked  him, 
"  Why  did  Mrs  Failing  turn  you  out  of  Cadover  ? 
I  should  like  to  hear  that  too." 

"  Because  she  was  tired  of  me.  Because,  again, 
I  couldn't  keep  quiet  over  the  farm  hands.  I  ask 
you,  is  it  right?"  He  became  incoherent.  Ansell 
caught,  "And  they  grow  old  —  they  don't  play 
games — it  ends  they  can't  play."  An  illustration 
emerged.  "  Take  a  kitten  —  if  you  fool  about 
with  her,  she  goes  on  playing  well  into  a  cat." 

"But  Mrs  Failing  minded  no  mice  being 
caught." 


270  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Mice?"  said  the  young  man  blankly.  "What 
I  was  going  to  say  is,  that  some  one  was  jealous 
of  my  being  at  Cadover.  I'll  mention  no  names, 
but  I  fancy  it  was  Mrs  Silt.  I'm  sorry  for  her 
if  it  was.  Anyhow,  she  set  Mrs  Failing  against 
me.  It  came  on  the  top  of  other  things — and 
out  I  went." 

"What  did  Mrs  Silt,  whose  name  I  don't 
mention,  say?" 

He  looked  guilty.  "  I  don't  know.  Easy  enough 
to  find  something  to  say.  The  point  is  that  she 
said  something.  You  know,  Mr — I  don't  know 
your  name,  mine's  Wonham,  but  I'm  more  grate- 
ful than  I  can  put  it  over  this  tobacco.  I  mean, 
you  ought  to  know  there  is  another  side  to  this 
quarrel.     It's  wrong,  but  it's  there." 

Ansell  told  him  not  to  be  uneasy:  he  had  al- 
ready guessed  that  there  might  be  another  side. 
But  he  could  not  make  out  why  Mr  Wonham 
should  have  come  straight  from  the  aunt  to  the 
nephew.  They  were  now  sitting  on  the  up- 
turned seat.  'What  We  Want,'  a  good  deal 
shattered,  lay  between  them. 

"  On  account  of  above-mentioned  reasons,  there 
was  a  row.  I  don't  know  —  you  can  guess  the 
style  of  thing.  She  wanted  to  treat  me  to  the 
colonies,  and  had  up  the  parson  to  talk  soft- 
sawder  and  make  out  that  a  boundless  continent 
was  the  place  for  a  lad  like  me.  I  said,  'I  can't 
run  up  to  the  Rings  without  getting  tired,  nor 
gallop  a  horse  out  of  this  view  without  tiring  it, 
so  what  is  the  point  of  a  boundless  continent?' 
Then  I  saw  that  she  was  frightened  of  me,  and 
bluffed  a  bit  more,  and  in  the  end  I  was  nipped. 
She  caught  me — just  like  her — when  I  had  nothing 


SAWSTON.  271 

on  but  flannels,  and  was  coming  into  the  house, 
having  licked  the  Cadchurch  team.  She  stood 
up  in  the  doorway  between  those  stone  pilasters 
and  said,  '  No  !  Never  again  ! '  and  behind  her  was 
Wilbraham,  whom  I  tried  to  turn  out,  and  the 
gardener,  and  poor  old  Leighton,  who  hates  being 
hurt.  She  said,  'There's  a  hundred  pounds  for 
you  at  the  London  bank,  and  as  much  more  in 
December.  Go  ! '  I  said,  '  Keep  your — money,  and 
tell  me  whose  son  I  am.'  I  didn't  care  really.  I 
only  said  it  on  the  off-chance  of  hurting  her. 
Sure  enough,  she  caught  on  to  the  door-handle 
(being  lame)  and  said,  'I  can't  —  I  promised  —  I 
don't  really  want  to,'  and  Wilbraham  did  stare. 
Then  —  she's  very  queer  —  she  burst  out  laugh- 
ing, and  went  for  the  packet  after  all,  and  we 
heard  her  laugh  through  the  window  as  she  got 
it.  She  rolled  it  at  me  down  the  steps,  and  she 
says,  'A  leaf  out  of  the  eternal  comedy  for  you, 
Stephen,'  or  something  of  that  sort.  I  opened 
it  as  I  walked  down  the  drive,  she  laughing 
always  and  catching  on  to  the  handle  of  the 
front  door.  Of  course  it  wasn't  comic  at  all. 
But  down  in  the  village  there  were  both  cricket 
teams,  already  a  little  tight,  and  the  mad  plumber 
shouting  «  Rights  of  Man  ! '  They  knew  I  was 
turned  out.  We  did  have  a  row,  and  kept  it  up 
too.  They  daren't  touch  Wilbraham's  windows, 
but  there  isn't  much  glass  left  up  at  Cadover. 
When  you  start,  it's  worth  going  on,  but  in  the 
end  I  had  to  cut.  They  subscribed  a  bob  here 
and  a  bob  there,  and  these  are  Flea  Thomp- 
son's Sundays.  I  sent  a  line  to  Leighton  not 
to  forward  my  own  things  :  I  don't  fancy  them. 
They  aren't  really  mine."      He  did  not  mention 


272  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

his  great  symbolic  act,  performed,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  when  he  was  rather  drunk  and  the 
friendly  policeman  was  looking  the  other  way. 
He  had  cast  all  his  flannels  into  the  little  mill- 
pond,  and  then  waded  himself  through  the  dark 
cold  water  to  the  new  clothes  on  the  other  side. 
Some  one  had  flung  his  pipe  and  his  packet  after 
him.  The  packet  had  fallen  short.  For  this 
reason  it  was  wet  when  he  handed  it  to  Ansell, 
and  ink  that  had  been  dry  for  twenty-three  years 
had  begun  to  run  again. 

"I  wonder  if  you're  right  about  the  hundred 
pounds,"  said  Ansell  gravely.  "  It  is  pleasant  to 
be  proud,  but  it  is  unpleasant  to  die  in  the  night 
through  not  having  any  tobacco." 

"  But  I'm  not  proud.  Look  how  I've  taken  your 
pouch  !  The  hundred  pounds  was — well,  can't  you 
see  yourself,  it  was  quite  different  ?  It  was,  so  to 
speak,  inconvenient  for  me  to  take  the  hundred 
pounds.  Or  look  again  how  I  took  a  shilling  from 
a  boy  who  earns  nine  bob  a-week  !  Proves  pretty 
conclusively  I'm  not  proud." 

Ansell  saw  it  was  useless  to  argue.  He  per- 
ceived, beneath  the  slatternly  use  of  words,  the 
man, — buttoned  up  in  them,  just  as  his  body  was 
buttoned  up  in  a  shoddy  suit, — and  he  wondered 
more  than  ever  that  such  a  man  should  know 
the  Elliots.  He  looked  at  the  face,  which  was 
frank,  proud,  and  beautiful,  if  truth  is  beauty. 
Of  mercy  or  tact  such  a  face  knew  little.  It 
might  be  coarse,  but  it  had  in  it  nothing  vulgar 
or  wantonly  cruel.  "May  I  read  these  papers?" 
he  said. 

"  Of  course.  Oh  yes  ;  didn't  I  say  ?  I'm  Rickie's 
half-brother,  come  here  to  tell  him  the  news.     He 


SAWSTON.  273 

doesn't  know.  There  it  is,  put  shortly  for  you. 
I  was  saying,  though,  that  I  bolted  in  the  dark, 
slept  in  the  rifle-butts  above  Salisbury, — the  sheds 
where  they  keep  the  cardboard  men,  you  know, 
never  locked  up  as  they  ought  to  be.  I  turned 
the  whole  place  upside  down  to  teach  them." 

"Here  is  your  packet  again,"  said  Ansell. 
"  Thank  you.  How  interesting ! "  He  rose  from 
the  seat  and  turned  towards  Dunwood  House. 
He  looked  at  the  bow-windows,  the  cheap  pictur- 
esque gables,  the  terra -cotta  dragons  clawing  a 
dirty  sky.  He  listened  to  the  clink  of  plates  and 
to  the  voice  of  Mr  Pembroke  taking  one  of  his 
innumerable  roll-calls.  He  looked  at  the  bed  of 
lobelias.  How  interesting !  What  else  was  there 
to  say? 

"  One  must  be  the  son  of  some  one,"  remarked 
Stephen.  And  that  was  all  he  had  to  say.  To 
him  those  names  on  the  moistened  paper  were 
mere  antiquities.  He  was  neither  proud  of  them 
nor  ashamed.  A  man  must  have  parents,  or  he 
cannot  enter  the  delightful  world.  A  man,  if  he 
has  a  brother,  may  reasonably  visit  him,  for  they 
may  have  interests  in  common.  He  continued  his 
narrative,  —  how  in  the  night  he  had  heard  the 
clocks,  how  at  daybreak,  instead  of  entering  the 
city,  he  had  struck  eastward  to  save  money, — while 
Ansell  still  looked  at  the  house  and  found  that 
all  his  imagination  and  knowledge  could  lead  him 
no  farther  than  this  :  how  interesting  ! 

" — And  what  do  you  think  of  that  for  a  holy 
horror  ? " 

"For  a  what?"  said  Ansell,  his  thoughts  far 
away. 

"This  man  I  am  telling  you  about,  who  gave 

s 


274  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

me  a  lift  towards  Andover,  who  said  I  was  a  blot 
on  God's  earth." 

One  o'clock  struck.  It  was  strange  that  neither 
of  them  had  had  any  summons  from  the  house. 

"  He  said  I  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  myself.  He 
said,  '711  not  be  the  means  of  bringing  shame 
to  an  honest  gentleman  and  lady.'  I  told  him 
not  to  be  a  fool.  I  said  I  knew  what  I  was  about. 
Rickie  and  Agnes  are  properly  educated,  which 
leads  people  to  look  at  things  straight,  and 
not  go  screaming  about  blots.  A  man  like  me, 
with  just  a  little  reading  at  odd  hours — I've  got  so 
far,  and  Rickie  has  been  through  Cambridge." 

"And  Mrs  Elliot?" 

"  Oh,  she  won't  mind,  and  I  told  the  man  so ; 
but  he  kept  on  saying,  'I'll  not  be  the  means  of 
bringing  shame  to  an  honest  gentleman  and  lady,' 
until  I  got  out  of  his  rotten  cart."  His  eye 
watched  the  man,  a  Nonconformist,  driving  away 
over  God's  earth.  "  I  caught  the  train  by  running. 
I  got  to  Waterloo  at " 

Here  the  parlour-maid  fluttered  towards  them. 
Would  Mr  Wonham  come  in?  Mrs  Elliot  would 
be  glad  to  see  him  now. 

"Mrs  Elliot?"  cried  Ansell.     "Not  Mr  Elliot?" 

"It's  all  the  same,"  said  Stephen,  and  moved 
towards  the  house.  "  You  see,  I  only  left  my 
name.     They  don't  know  why  I've  come." 

"Perhaps  Mr  Elliot  sees  me  meanwhile?" 

The  parlour-maid  looked  blank.  Mr  Elliot  had 
not  said  so.  He  had  been  with  Mrs  Elliot  and 
Mr  Pembroke  in  the  study.  Now  the  gentlemen 
had  gone  upstairs. 

"All  right,  I  can  wait."  After  all,  Rickie  was 
treating   him   as    he   had    treated   Rickie,   as   one 


SAWSTON.  275 

in  the  grave,  to  whom  it  is  futile  to  make  any- 
loving  motion.  Gone  upstairs — to  brush  his  hair 
for  dinner !  The  irony  of  the  situation  appealed 
to  him  strongly.  It  reminded  him  of  the  Greek 
Drama,  where  the  actors  know  so  little  and  the 
spectators  so  much. 

"But,  by  the  bye,"  he  called  after  Stephen,  "I 

think  I  ought  to  tell  you — don't " 

"What  is  it?" 

"Don't "     Then  he  was  silent.     He  had  been 

tempted  to  explain  everything,  to  tell  the  fellow 
how  things  stood, — that  he  must  avoid  this  if  he 
wanted  to  attain  that ;  that  he  must  break  the 
news  to  Rickie  gently ;  that  he  must  have  at  least 
one  battle  royal  with  Agnes.  But  it  was  con- 
trary to  his  own  spirit  to  coach  people :  he  held 
the  human  soul  to  be  a  very  delicate  thing,  which 
can  receive  eternal  damage  from  a  little  patron- 
age. Stephen  must  go  into  the  house  simply  as 
himself,  for  thus  alone  would  he  remain  there. 
"  I  ought  to  knock  my  pipe  out  ?  Was  that  it  ?  " 
"  By  no  means.  Go  in,  your  pipe  and  you." 
He  hesitated,  torn  between  propriety  and  desire. 
Then  he  followed  the  parlour-maid  into  the  house 
smoking.  As  he  entered  the  dinner-bell  rang,  and 
there  was  the  sound  of  rushing  feet,  which  died 
away  into  shuffling  and  silence.  Through  the 
window  of  the  boys'  dining-hall  came  the  colour- 
less voice  of  Rickie — 

"  *  Benedictus  benedicat.' " 

Ansell  prepared  himself  to  witness  the  second 
act  of  the  drama ;  forgetting  that  all  this  world, 
and  not  part  of  it,  is  a  stage. 


276  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


XXVII. 

The  parlour  -  maid  took  Mr  Wonham  to  the 
study.  He  had  been  in  the  drawing-room  before, 
but  had  got  bored,  and  so  had  strolled  out  into 
the  garden.  Now  he  was  in  better  spirits,  as  a 
man  ought  to  be  who  has  knocked  down  a  man. 
As  he  passed  through  the  hall  he  sparred  at  the 
teak  monkey,  and  hung  his  cap  on  the  bust  of 
Hermes.  And  he  greeted  Mrs  Elliot  with  a 
pleasant  clap  of  laughter.  "  Oh,  I've  come  with 
the  most  tremendous  news ! "  he  cried. 

She  bowed,  but  did  not  shake  hands,  which 
rather  surprised  him.  But  he  never  troubled 
over  "  details."  He  seldom  watched  people,  and 
never  thought  that  they  were  watching  him. 
Nor  could  he  guess  how  much  it  meant  to  her 
that  he  should  enter  her  presence  smoking.  Had 
she  not  said  once  at  Cadover,  "  Oh,  please  smoke ; 
I  love  the  smell  of  a  pipe"? 

"Would  you  sit  down?  Exactly  there,  please." 
She  placed  him  at  a  large  table,  opposite  an  ink- 
pot and  a  pad  of  blotting-paper.  "Will  you  tell 
your  '  tremendous  news '  to  me  ?  My  brother  and 
my  husband  are  giving  the  boys  their  dinner." 

"  Ah ! "  said  Stephen,  who  had  had  neither  time 
nor  money  for  breakfast  in  London. 

"I  told  them  not  to  wait  for  me." 

So  he  came  to  the  point  at  once.  He  trusted  this 
handsome  woman.  His  strength  and  his  youth 
called  to  hers,  expecting  no  prudish  response. 
"It's  very  odd.  It  is  that  I'm  Rickie's  brother. 
I've  just  found  out.     I've  come  to  tell  you  all," 


SAWSTON.  277 

"Yes?" 

He  felt  in  his  pocket  for  the  papers.  "  Half- 
brother  I  ought  to  have  said." 

"Yes?" 

"I'm  illegitimate.  Legally  speaking,  that  is, 
I've  been  turned  out  of  Cadover.  I  haven't  a 
penny.     I " 


"There  is  no  occasion  to  inflict  the  details." 
Her  face,  which  had  been  an  even  brown,  began 
to  flush  slowly  in  the  centre  of  the  cheeks.  The 
colour  spread  till  all  that  he  saw  of  her  was 
suffused,  and  she  turned  away.  He  thought  he 
had  shocked  her,  and  so  did  she.  Neither  knew 
that  the  body  can  be  insincere  and  express  not 
the  emotions  we  feel  but  those  that  we  should 
like  to  feel.  In  reality  she  was  quite  calm,  and 
her  dislike  of  him  had  nothing  emotional  in  it 
as  yet. 

"  You  see "  he  began.     He  was  determined  to 

tell  the  fidgety  story,  for  the  sooner  it  was  over  the 
sooner  they  would  have  something  to  eat.  Deli- 
cacy he  lacked,  and  his  sympathies  were  limited. 
But  such  as  they  were,  they  rang  true :  he  put  no 
decorous  phantom  between  him  and  his  desires. 

"I  do  see.  I  have  seen  for  two  years."  She 
sat  down  at  the  head  of  the  table,  where 
there  was  another  ink-pot.  Into  this  she  dipped 
a  pen.  "  I  have  seen  everything,  Mr  Wonham — 
who  you  are,  how  you  have  behaved  at  Cadover, 
how  you  must  have  treated  Mrs  Failing  yester- 
day; and  now" — her  voice  became  very  grave — 
"I  see  why  you  have  come  here,  penniless.  Be- 
fore you  speak,  we  know  what  you  will  say." 

His  mouth  fell  open,  and  he  laughed  so  merrily 
that  it  might  have   given   her   a  warning.      But 


278  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

she  was  thinking  how  to  follow  up  her  first  suc- 
cess. "  And  I  thought  I  was  bringing  tremendous 
news ! "  he  cried.  "  I  only  twisted  it  out  of  Mrs 
Failing  last  night.     And  Rickie  knows  too?" 

"We  have  known  for  two  years." 

"But   come,   by   the   bye,   if  you've  known   for 

two  years,  how  is  it  you  didn't "     The  laugh 

died  out  of  his  eyes.  "You  aren't  ashamed?"  he 
asked,  half  rising  from  his  chair.  "You  aren't 
like  the  man  towards  Andover?" 

"Please,  please  sit  down,"  said  Agnes,  in  the 
even  tones  she  used  when  speaking  to  the  servants ; 
"let  us  not  discuss  side  issues.  I  am  a  horribly 
direct  person,  Mr  Wonham.  I  go  always  straight 
to  the  point."  She  opened  a  cheque-book.  "I 
am  afraid  I  shall  shock  you.     For  how  much?" 

He  was  not  attending. 

"There  is  the  paper  we  suggest  you  shall  sign." 
She  pushed  towards  him  a  pseudo-legal  document, 
just  composed  by  Herbert. 

"'In  consideration  of  the  sum  of ,  I  agree 

to  perpetual  silence  —  to  restrain  from  libellous 
.  .  .  never  to  molest  the  said  Frederick  Elliot  by 
intruding ' " 

His  brain  was  not  quick.  He  read  the  docu- 
ment over  twice,  and  he  could  still  say,  "But 
what's  that  cheque  for?" 

"It  is  my  husband's.  He  signed  for  you  as 
soon  as  we  heard  you  were  here.  We  guessed 
you  had  come  to  be  silenced.  Here  is  his  signa- 
ture. But  he  has  left  the  filling  in  for  me.  For 
how  much  ?  I  will  cross  it,  shall  I  ?  You  will 
just  have  started  a  banking  account,  if  I  under- 
stand Mrs  Failing  rightly.     It  is  not  quite  accurate 


SAWSTON.  279 

to  say  you  are  penniless :  I  heard  from  her  just 
before  you  returned  from  your  cricket.  She  allows 
you  two  hundred  a-year,  I  think.  But  this  addi- 
tional sum — shall  I  date  the  cheque  Saturday  or 
for  to-morrow?" 

At  last  he  found  words.  Knocking  his  pipe 
out  on  the  table,  he  said  slowly,  "Here's  a  very 
bad  mistake." 

"It  is  quite  possible,"  retorted  Agnes.  She 
was  glad  she  had  taken  the  offensive,  instead  of 
waiting  till  he  began  his  blackmailing,  as  had 
been  the  advice  of  Rickie.  Aunt  Emily  had  said 
that  very  spring,  "  One's  only  hope  with  Stephen 
is  to  start  bullying  first."  Here  he  was,  quite 
bewildered,  smearing  the  pipe -ashes  with  his 
thumb.  He  asked  to  read  the  document  again. 
"  A  stamp  and  all ! "  he  remarked. 

They  had  anticipated  that  his  claim  would  ex- 
ceed two  pounds. 

"  I  see.  All  right.  It  takes  a  fool  a  minute. 
Never  mind.     I've  made  a  bad  mistake." 

"  You  refuse  ?  "  she  exclaimed,  for  he  was  stand- 
ing at  the  door.  "Then  do  your  worst!  We 
defy  you ! " 

"That's  all  right,  Mrs  Elliot,"  he  said  roughly. 
"I  don't  want  a  scene  with  you,  nor  yet  with 
your  husband.  We'll  say  no  more  about  it.  It's 
all  right.     I  meant  no  harm." 

"But  your  signature  then!  You  must  sign — 
you " 

He  pushed  past  her,  and  said  as  he  reached  for 
his  cap,  "  There,  that's  all  right.  It's  my  mistake. 
I'm  sorry."  He  spoke  like  a  farmer  who  has  failed 
to  sell  a  sheep.  His  manner  was  utterly  prosaic, 
and  up  to  the  last  she  thought  he  had  not  under- 


280  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

stood  her.  "  But  it's  money  we  offer  you,"  she 
informed  him,  and  then  darted  back  to  the  study, 
believing  for  one  terrible  moment  that  he  had 
picked  up  the  blank  cheque.  When  she  returned  to 
the  hall  he  had  gone.  He  was  walking  down  the 
road  rather  quickly.  At  the  corner  he  cleared 
his  throat,  spat  into  the  gutter,  and  disappeared. 

"  There's  an  odd  finish,"  she  thought.  She  was 
puzzled,  and  determined  to  recast  the  interview  a 
little  when  she  related  it  to  Rickie.  She  had  not 
succeeded,  for  the  paper  was  still  unsigned.  But 
she  had  so  cowed  Stephen  that  he  would  prob- 
ably rest  content  with  his  two  hundred  a-year, 
and  never  come  troubling  them  again.  Clever 
management,  for  one  knew  him  to  be  rapacious : 
she  had  heard  tales  of  him  lending  to  the  poor 
and  exacting  repayment  to  the  uttermost  farthing. 
He  had  also  stolen  at  school.  Moderately  triumph- 
ant, she  hurried  into  the  side -garden:  she  had 
just  remembered  Ansell :  she,  not  Rickie,  had  re- 
ceived his  card. 

"  Oh,  Mr  Ansell ! "  she  exclaimed,  awaking  him 
from  some  day-dream.  "  Haven't  either  Rickie  or 
Herbert  been  out  to  you?  Now,  do  come  into 
dinner,  to  show  you  aren't  offended.  You  will 
find  all  of  us  assembled  in  the  boys'  dining-hall." 

To  her  annoyance  he  accepted. 

"That  is,  if  the  Jacksons  are  not  expecting 
you." 

The  Jacksons  did  not  matter.  If  he  might 
brush  his  clothes  and  bathe  his  lip,  he  would  like 
to  come. 

"Oh,  what  has  happened  to  you?  And  oh,  my 
pretty  lobelias ! " 

He  replied,  "  A  momentary  contact  with  reality," 


SAWSTON.  281 

and  she,  who  did  not  look  for  sense  in  his  remarks, 
hurried  away  to  the  dining-hall  to  announce  him. 

The  dining-hall  was  not  unlike  the  preparation 
room.  There  was  the  same  parquet  floor,  and  dado 
of  shiny  pitch-pine.  On  its  walls  also  were  im- 
perial portraits,  and  over  the  harmonium  to  which 
they  sang  the  evening  hymns  was  spread  the 
Union  Jack.  Sunday  dinner,  the  most  pompous 
meal  of  the  week,  was  in  progress.  Her  brother 
sat  at  the  head  of  the  high  table,  her  husband 
at  the  head  of  the  second.  To  each  she  gave  a 
reassuring  nod  and  went  to  her  own  seat,  which 
was  among  the  junior  boys.  The  beef  was  being 
carried  out ;  she  stopped  it.  "  Mr  Ansell  is  com- 
ing," she  called.  "Herbert,  there  is  more  room 
by  you ;  sit  up  straight,  boys."  The  boys  sat  up 
straight,  and  a  respectful  hush  spread  over  the 
room. 

"  Here  he  is ! "  called  Rickie  cheerfully,  taking 
his  cue  from  his  wife.  "Oh,  this  is  splendid!" 
Ansell  came  in.  "I'm  so  glad  you  managed  this. 
I  couldn't  leave  these  wretches  last  night ! "  The 
boys  tittered  suitably.  The  atmosphere  seemed 
normal.  Even  Herbert,  though  longing  to  hear 
what  had  happened  to  the  blackmailer,  gave  ade- 
quate greeting  to  their  guest :  "  Come  in,  Mr 
Ansell ;  come  here.     Take  us  as  you  find  us  ! " 

"I  understood,"  said  Stewart,  "that  I  should 
find  you  all.  Mrs  Elliot  told  me  I  should.  On 
that  understanding  I  came." 

It  was  at  once  evident  that  something  had  gone 
wrong. 

Ansell  looked  round  the  room  carefully.  Then 
clearing  his  throat  and  ruffling  his  hair,  he 
began — 


282  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"I  cannot  see  the  man  with  whom  I  have 
talked,  intimately,  for  an  hour,  in  your  garden." 

The  worst  of  it  was  they  were  all  so  far  from 
him  and  from  each  other,  each  at  the  end  of  a 
tableful  of  inquisitive  boys.  The  two  masters 
looked  at  Agnes  for  information,  for  her  reassur- 
ing nod  had  not  told  them  much.  She  looked 
hopelessly  back. 

"I  cannot  see  this  man,"  repeated  Ansell,  who 
remained  by  the  harmonium  in  the  midst  of 
astonished  waitresses.  "Is  he  to  be  given  no 
lunch?" 

Herbert  broke  the  silence  by  fresh  greetings. 
Rickie  knew  that  the  contest  was  lost,  and  that 
his  friend  had  sided  with  the  enemy.  It  was 
the  kind  of  thing  he  would  do.  One  must  face 
the  catastrophe  quietly  and  with  dignity.  Per- 
haps Ansell  would  have  turned  on  his  heel,  and 
left  behind  him  only  vague  suspicions,  if  Mrs 
Elliot  had  not  tried  to  talk  him  down.  "  Man," 
she  cried — "  what  man  ?  Oh,  I  know — terrible 
bore  !  Did  he  get  hold  of  you  ? "  —  thus  com- 
mitting their  first  blunder,  and  causing  Ansell  to 
say  to  Rickie,  "Have  you  seen  your  brother?" 

"I  have  not." 

"  Have  you  been  told  he  was  here  ?  " 

Rickie's  answer  was  inaudible. 

"  Have  you  been  told  you  have  a  brother  ?  " 

"  Let  us  continue  this  conversation  later." 

"Continue  it?  My  dear  man,  how  can  we  until 
you  know  what  I'm  talking  about?  You  must 
think  me  mad;  but  I  tell  you  solemnly  that  you 
have  a  brother  of  whom  you've  never  heard,  and 
that  he  was  in  this  house  ten  minutes  ago."  He 
paused   impressively.     "Your  wife   has   happened 


SAWSTON.  283 

to  see  him  first.  Being  neither  serious  nor  truth- 
ful, she  is  keeping  you  apart,  telling  him  some 
lie  and  not  telling  you  a  word." 

There  was  a  murmur  of  alarm.  One  of  the 
prefects  rose,  and  Ansell  set  his  back  to  the  wall, 
quite  ready  for  a  battle.  For  two  years  he  had 
waited  for  his  opportunity.  He  would  hit  out  at 
Mrs  Elliot  like  any  ploughboy  now  that  it  had 
come.  Rickie  said :  "  There  is  a  slight  misunder- 
standing. I,  like  my  wife,  have  known  what 
there  is  to  know  for  two  years " — a  dignified 
rebuff,  but  their  second  blunder. 

"  Exactly,"  said  Agnes.  "  Now  I  think  Mr  Ansell 
had  better  go." 

"  Go  ? "  exploded  Ansell.  "  I've  everything  to 
say  yet.  I  beg  your  pardon,  Mrs  Elliot,  I  am 
concerned  with  you  no  longer.  This  man" — he 
turned  to  the  avenue  of  faces — "this  man  who 
teaches  you  has  a  brother.  He  has  known  of 
him  two  years  and  been  ashamed.  He  has  —  oh 
— oh — how  it  fits  together  !  Rickie,  it's  you,  not 
Mrs  Silt,  who  must  have  sent  tales  of  him  to  your 
aunt.  It's  you  who've  turned  him  out  of  Cadover. 
It's  you  who've  ordered  him  to  be  ruined  to-day. 
Mrs  Elliot,  I  beg  your  pardon." 

Now  Herbert  arose.  "Out  of  my  sight,  sir! 
But  have  it  from  me  first  that  Rickie  and  his 
aunt  have  both  behaved  most  generously.  No, 
no,  Agnes,  I  will  not  be  interrupted.  Garbled 
versions  must  not  get  about.  If  the  Wonham 
man  is  not  satisfied  now,  he  must  be  insatiable. 
He  cannot  levy  blackmail  on  us  for  ever.  Sir,  I 
give  you  two  minutes  ;  then  you  will  be  expelled 
by  force." 

"  Two   minutes  ! "   sang    Ansell.      "  I  can    say  a 


284  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

great  deal  in  that."  He  put  one  foot  on  a  chair 
and  held  his  arms  over  the  quivering  room. 
He  seemed  transfigured  into  a  Hebrew  prophet 
passionate  for  satire  and  the  truth.  "  Oh,  keep 
quiet  for  two  minutes,"  he  cried,  "and  I'll  tell 
you  something  you'll  be  glad  to  hear.  You're  a 
little  afraid  Stephen  may  come  back.  Don't 
be  afraid.  I  bring  good  news.  You'll  never 
see  him  nor  any  one  like  him  again.  I  must 
speak  very  plainly,  for  you  are  all  three  fools. 
I  don't  want  you  to  say  afterwards,  'Poor  Mr 
Ansell  tried  to  be  clever.'  Generally  I  don't 
mind,  but  I  should  mind  to-day.  Please  listen. 
Stephen  is  a  bully ;  he  drinks ;  he  knocks  one 
down ;  but  he  would  sooner  die  than  take  money 
from  people  he  did  not  love.  Perhaps  he  will 
die,  for  he  has  nothing  but  a  few  pence  that  the 
poor  gave  him  and  some  tobacco  which,  to  my 
eternal  glory,  he  accepted  from  me.  Please  listen 
again.  Why  did  he  come  here?  Because  he 
thought  you  would  love  him,  and  was  ready  to 
love  you.  But  I  tell  you,  don't  be  afraid.  He 
would  sooner  die  now  than  say  you  were 
his  brother.  Perhaps  he  will  die,  for  he  has 
nothing  but  a  few  pence  that  the  poor  gave  him 
and  some  tobacco  which,  to  my  eternal  glory,  he 

accepted  from  me.     Please  listen  again " 

"Now,  Stewart,  don't  go  on  like  that,"  said 
Rickie  bitterly.  "  It's  easy  enough  to  preach 
when  you  are  an  outsider.  You  would  be  more 
charitable  if  such  a  thing  had  happened  to  your- 
self. Easy  enough  to  be  unconventional  when 
you  haven't  suffered  and  know  nothing  of  the 
facts.  You  love  anything  out  of  the  way,  any- 
thing   queer,   that   doesn't   often   happen,   and   so 


SAWSTON.  285 

you  get  excited  over  this.  It's  useless,  my  dear 
man ;  you  have  hurt  me,  but  you  will  never 
upset  me.  As  soon  as  you  stop  this  ridiculous 
scene  we  will  finish  our  dinner.  Spread  this 
scandal ;  add  to  it.  I'm  too  old  to  mind  such 
nonsense.  I  cannot  help  my  father's  disgrace,  on 
the  one  hand ;  nor,  on  the  other,  will  I  have 
anything  to  do  with  his  blackguard  of  a  son." 

So  the  secret  was  given  to  the  world.  Agnes 
might  colour  at  his  speech ;  Herbert  might  cal- 
culate the  effect  of  it  on  the  entries  for  Dunwood 
House ;  but  he  cared  for  none  of  these  things. 
Thank  God !   he  was  withered  up  at  last. 

''Please  listen  again,"  resumed  Ansell.  "Please 
correct  two  slight  mistakes :  firstly,  Stephen  is  one 
of  the  greatest  people  I  have  ever  met ;  secondly, 
he's  not  your  father's  son.  He's  the  son  of  your 
mother." 

It  was  Rickie,  not  Ansell,  who  was  carried 
from  the  hall,  and  it  was  Herbert  who  pronounced 
the  blessing — 

"  Benedicto  benedicatur." 

A  profound  stillness  succeeded  the  storm,  and 
the  boys,  slipping  away  from  their  meal,  told  the 
news  to  the  rest  of  the  school,  or  put  it  in  the 
letters  they  were  writing  home. 


XXVIII. 

The  soul  has  her  own  currency.  She  mints  her 
spiritual  coinage  and  stamps  it  with  the  image 
of    some    beloved    face.      With   it    she   pays   her 


286  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

debts,  with  it  she  reckons,  saying,  "  This  man 
has  worth,  this  man  is  worthless."  And  in  time 
she  forgets  its  origin;  it  seems  to  her  to  be  a 
thing  unalterable,  divine.  But  the  soul  can  also 
have  her  bankruptcies. 

Perhaps  she  will  be  the  richer  in  the  end.  In 
her  agony  she  learns  to  reckon  clearly.  Fair  as 
the  coin  may  have  been,  it  was  not  accurate ; 
and  though  she  knew  it  not,  there  were  treasures 
that  it  could  not  buy.  The  face,  however  beloved, 
was  mortal,  and  as  liable  as  the  soul  herself  to 
err.  We  do  but  shift  responsibility  by  making  a 
standard  of  the  dead. 

There  is,  indeed,  another  coinage  that  bears  on 
it  not  man's  image  but  God's.  It  is  incorruptible, 
and  the  soul  may  trust  it  safely;  it  will  serve 
her  beyond  the  stars.  But  it  cannot  give  us 
friends,  or  the  embrace  of  a  lover,  or  the  touch 
of  children,  for  with  our  fellow-mortals  it  has 
no  concern.  It  cannot  even  give  the  joys  we 
call  trivial — fine  weather,  the  pleasures  of  meat 
and  drink,  bathing  and  the  hot  sand  afterwards, 
running,  dreamless  sleep.  Have  we  learnt  the 
true  discipline  of  a  bankruptcy  if  we  turn  to 
such  coinage  as  this  ?  Will  it  really  profit  us 
so  much  if  we  save  our  souls  and  lose  the  whole 
world  ? 


PART   IIL-WILTSHIRE. 


XXIX. 


Robert  —  there  is  no  occasion  to  mention  his 
surname :  he  was  a  young  farmer  of  some  educa- 
tion who  tried  to  coax  the  aged  soil  of  Wiltshire 
scientifically — came  to  Cadover  on  business  and 
fell  in  love  with  Mrs  Elliot.  She  was  there  on 
her  bridal  visit,  and  he,  an  obscure  nobody,  was 
received  by  Mrs  Failing  into  the  house  and 
treated  as  her  social  equal.  He  was  good-look- 
ing in  a  bucolic  way,  and  people  sometimes  mis- 
took him  for  a  gentleman  until  they  saw  his 
hands.  He  discovered  this,  and  one  of  the  slow, 
gentle  jokes  he  played  on  society  was  to  talk 
upon  some  cultured  subject  with  his  hands  be- 
hind his  back  and  then  suddenly  reveal  them. 
"Do  you  go  in  for  boating?"  the  lady  would 
ask;  and  then  he  explained  that  those  particular 
weals  are  made  by  the  handles  of  the  plough. 
Upon  which  she  became  extremely  interested,  but 
found  an  early  opportunity  of  talking  to  some 
one  else. 

He  played  this    joke    on    Mrs    Elliot    the    first 
evening,  not  knowing  that  she  observed  him  as 


288  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

he  entered  the  room,  He  walked  heavily,  lifting 
his  feet  as  if  the  carpet  was  furrowed,  and  he 
had  no  evening  clothes.  Every  one  tried  to  put 
him  at  his  ease,  but  she  rather  suspected  that 
he  was  there  already,  and  envied  him.  They 
were  introduced,  and  spoke  of  Byron,  who  was 
still  fashionable.  Out  came  his  hands — the  only 
rough  hands  in  the  drawing-room,  the  only 
hands  that  had  ever  worked.  She  was  filled 
with  some  strange  approval,  and  liked  him. 

After  dinner  they  met  again,  to  speak  not  of 
Byron  but  of  manure.  The  other  people  were  so 
clever  and  so  amusing  that  it  relieved  her  to 
listen  to  a  man  who  told  her  three  times  not 
to  buy  artificial  manure  ready  made,  but,  if  she 
would  use  it,  to  make  it  herself  at  the  last 
moment.  Because  the  ammonia  evaporated.  Here 
were  two  packets  of  powder.  Did  they  smell? 
No.  Mix  them  together  and  pour  some  coffee — 
An  appalling  smell  at  once  burst  forth,  and 
every  one  began  to  cough  and  cry.  This  was 
good  for  the  earth  when  she  felt  sour,  for  he 
knew  when  the  earth  was  ill.  He  knew,  too, 
when  she  was  hungry :  he  spoke  of  her  tantrums 
— the  strange  unscientific  element  in  her  that 
will  baffle  the  scientist  to  the  end  of  time. 
"  Study  away,  Mrs  Elliot,"  he  told  her ;  "  read 
all  the  books  you  can  get  hold  of;  but  when  it 
comes  to  the  point,  stroll  out  with  a  pipe  in 
your  mouth  and  do  a  bit  of  guessing."  As  he 
talked,  the  earth  became  a  living  being  —  or 
rather  a  being  with  a  living  skin, — and  manure 
no  longer  dirty  stuff,  but  a  symbol  of  regen- 
eration and  of  the  birth  of  life  from  life.  "So 
it  goes  on   for   ever ! "   she  cried  excitedly.      He 


WILTSHIRE.  289 

replied :  "  Not  for  ever.  In  time  the  fire  at 
the  centre  will  cool,  and  nothing  can  go  on 
then." 

He  advanced  into  love  with  open  eyes,  slowly, 
heavily,  just  as  he  had  advanced  across  the 
drawing-room  carpet.  But  this  time  the  bride 
did  not  observe  his  tread.  She  was  listening  to 
her  husband,  and  trying  not  to  be  so  stupid. 
When  he  was  close  to  her — so  close  that  it  was 
difficult  not  to  take  her  in  his  arms — he  spoke 
to  Mr  Failing,  and  was  at  once  turned  out  of 
Cadover. 

"I'm  sorry,"  said  Mr  Failing,  as  he  walked 
down  the  drive  with  his  hand  on  his  guest's 
shoulder.  "I  had  no  notion  you  were  that  sort. 
Any  one  who  behaves  like  that  has  to  stop  at 
the  farm." 

"Any  one?" 

"Any  one."  He  sighed  heavily,  not  for  any 
personal  grievance,  but  because  he  saw  how 
unruly,  how  barbaric,  is  the  soul  of  man.  After 
all,  this  man  was  more  civilised  than  most. 

"Are  you  angry  with  me,  sir?"  He  called  him 
"  sir,"  not  because  he  was  richer  or  cleverer  or 
smarter,  not  because  he  had  helped  to  educate 
him  and  had  lent  him  money,  but  for  a  reason 
more  profound  —  for  the  reason  that  there  are 
gradations  in  heaven. 

"I  did  think  you — that  a  man  like  you  wouldn't 
risk  making  people  unhappy.  My  sister-in-law 
— I  don't  say  this  to  stop  you  loving  her;  some- 
thing else  must  do  that — my  sister-in-law,  as  far 
as  I  know,  doesn't  care  for  you  one  little  bit. 
If  you  had  said  anything,  if  she  had  guessed 
that   a   chance   person   was   in   this  fearful   state, 

T 


290  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

you  would  simply  have  opened  hell.  A  woman 
of  her  sort  would  have  lost  all " 

"I  knew  that." 

Mr  Failing  removed  his  hand.  He  was  dis- 
pleased. 

"But  something  here,"  said  Robert  incoherently. 
"This  here."  He  struck  himself  heavily  on  the 
heart.     "This  here,  doing  something  so   unusual, 

makes    it    not    matter    what    she    loses  —  I " 

After  a  silence  he  asked,  "Have  I  quite  followed 
you,  sir,  in  that  business  of  the  brotherhood  of 
man  ?  " 

"How  do  you  mean?" 

"I  thought  love  was  to  bring  it  about." 

"Love  of  another  man's  wife?  Sensual  love? 
You  have  understood  nothing — nothing."  Then 
he  was  ashamed,  and  cried,  "I  understand  noth- 
ing myself."  For  he  remembered  that  sensual 
and  spiritual  are  not  easy  words  to  use ;  that 
there  are,  perhaps,  not  two  Aphrodites,  but  one 
Aphrodite  with  a  Janus  face.  "  I  only  understand 
that  you  must  try  to  forget  her." 

"I  will  not  try." 

"  Promise  me  just  this,  then — not  to  do  anything 
crooked." 

"I'm  straight.  No  boasting,  but  I  couldn't  do 
a  crooked  thing — no,  not  if  I  tried." 

And  so  appallingly  straight  was  he  in  after 
years,  that  Mr  Failing  wished  that  he  had 
phrased  the  promise  differently. 

Robert  simply  waited.  He  told  himself  that  it 
was  hopeless ;  but  something  deeper  than  himself 
declared  that  there  was  hope.  He  gave  up  drink, 
and  kept  himself  in  all  ways  clean,  for  he  wanted 
to  be  worthy  of  her  when  the  time  came.     Women 


WILTSHIRE.  291 

seemed  fond  of  him,  and  caused  him  to  reflect 
with  pleasure,  "They  do  run  after  me.  There 
must  be  something  in  me.  Good.  I'd  be  done 
for  if  there  wasn't."  For  six  years  he  turned  up 
the  earth  of  Wiltshire,  and  read  books  for  the 
sake  of  his  mind,  and  talked  to  gentlemen  for 
the  sake  of  their  patois,  and  each  year  he  rode 
to  Cadover  to  take  off  his  hat  to  Mrs  Elliot,  and, 
perhaps,  to  speak  to  her  about  the  crops.  Mr 
Failing  was  generally  present,  and  it  struck 
neither  man  that  those  dull  little  visits  were  so 
many  words  out  of  which  a  lonely  woman  might 
build  sentences.  Then  Robert  went  to  London 
on  business.  He  chanced  to  see  Mr  Elliot  with 
a  strange  lady.     The  time  had  come. 

He  became  diplomatic,  and  called  at  Mr  Elliot's 
rooms  to  find  things  out.  For  if  Mrs  Elliot  was 
happier  than  he  could  ever  make  her,  he  would 
withdraw,  and  love  her  in  renunciation.  But  if  he 
could  make  her  happier,  he  would  love  her  in 
fulfilment.  Mr  Elliot  admitted  him  as  a  friend 
of  his  brother-in-law's,  and  felt  very  broad- 
minded  as  he  did  so.  Robert,  however,  was  a 
success.  The  youngish  men  there  found  him 
interesting,  and  liked  to  shock  him  with  tales 
of  naughty  London  and  naughtier  Paris.  They 
spoke  of  "  experience "  and  "  sensations "  and 
"seeing  life,"  and  when  a  smile  ploughed  over 
his  face,  concluded  that  his  prudery  was  van- 
quished. He  saw  that  they  were  much  less 
vicious  than  they  supposed :  one  boy  had  obvious- 
ly read  his  sensations  in  a  book.  But  he  could 
pardon  vice.  What  he  could  not  pardon  was 
triviality,  and  he  hoped  that  no  decent  woman 
would  pardon  it  either.     There  grew  up  in  him  a 


292  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

cold,  steady  anger  against  these  silly  people  who 
thought  it  advanced  to  be  shocking,  and  who 
described,  as  something  particularly  choice  and 
educational,  things  that  he  had  understood  and 
fought  against  for  years.  He  inquired  after  Mrs 
Elliot,  and  a  boy  tittered.  It  seemed  that  she 
"  did  not  know "  that  she  lived  in  a  remote 
suburb,  taking  care  of  a  skinny  baby.  "I  shall 
call  some  time  or  other,"  said  Robert.  "  Do,"  said 
Mr  Elliot,  smiling.  And  next  time  he  saw  his  wife 
he  congratulated  her  on  her  rustic  admirer. 

She  had  suffered  terribly.  She  had  asked  for 
bread,  and  had  been  given  not  even  a  stone. 
People  talk  of  hungering  for  the  ideal,  but  there 
is  another  hunger,  quite  as  divine,  for  facts. 
She  had  asked  for  facts  and  had  been  given 
"views,"  "emotional  standpoints,"  "attitudes  to- 
wards life."  To  a  woman  who  believed  that  facts 
are  beautiful,  that  the  living  world  is  beautiful 
beyond  the  laws  of  beauty,  that  manure  is  neither 
gross  nor  ludicrous,  that  a  fire,  not  eternal,  glows 
at  the  heart  of  the  earth,  it  was  intolerable  to 
be  put  off  with  what  the  Elliots  called  "phil- 
osophy," and,  if  she  refused,  to  be  told  that  she 
had  no  sense  of  humour.  "Marrying  into  the 
Elliot  family."  It  had  sounded  so  splendid,  for 
she  was  a  penniless  child  with  nothing  to  offer, 
and  the  Elliots  held  their  heads  high.  For  what 
reason  ?  What  had  they  ever  done,  except  say 
sarcastic  things,  and  limp,  and  be  refined?  Mr 
Failing  suffered  too,  but  she  suffered  more,  inas- 
much as  Frederick  was  more  impossible  than 
Emily.  He  did  not  like  her,  he  practically  lived 
apart,  he  was  not  even  faithful  or  polite.  These 
were  grave  faults,  but  they  were  human  ones :  she 


WILTSHIRE.  293 

could    even    imagine    them   in  a  man   she  loved. 
What  she  could  never  love  was  a  dilettante. 

Robert  brought  her  an  armful  of  sweet-peas. 
He  laid  it  on  the  table,  put  his  hands  behind  his 
back,  and  kept  them  there  till  the  end  of  the 
visit.  She  knew  quite  well  why  he  had  come,  and 
though  she  also  knew  that  he  would  fail,  she 
loved  him  too  much  to  snub  him  or  to  stare  in 
virtuous  indignation.  "Why  have  you  come?" 
she  asked  gravely,  "and  why  have  you  brought 
me  so  many  flowers?" 

"My  garden  is  full  of  them,"  he  answered. 
"  Sweet-peas  need  picking  down.  And,  generally 
speaking,  flowers  are  plentiful  in  July." 

She  broke  his  present  into  bunches — so  much 
for  the  drawing-room,  so  much  for  the  nursery, 
so  much  for  the  kitchen  and  her  husband's  room : 
he  would  be  down  for  the  night.  The  most 
beautiful  she  would  keep  for  herself.  Presently 
he  said,  "  Your  husband  is  no  good.  I've  watched 
him  for  a  week.  I'm  thirty,  and  not  what  you 
call  hasty,  as  I  used  to  be,  or  thinking  that 
nothing   matters    like    the    French.      No.      I'm  a 

plain  Britisher,  yet — I I've  begun  wrong  end, 

Mrs  Elliot ;  I  should  have  said  that  I've  thought 
chiefly  of  you  for  six  years,  and  that  though  I 
talk  here  so  respectfully,  if  I  once  unhooked  my 
hands " 

There  was  a  pause.  Then  she  said  with  great 
sweetness,  "  Thank  you ;  I  am  glad  you  love  me," 
and  rang  the  bell. 

"What  have  you  done  that  for?"  he  cried. 

"Because  you  must  now  leave  the  house,  and 
never  enter  it  again." 

"  I  don't  go  alone,"  and  he  began  to  get  furious. 


294  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Her  voice  was  still  sweet,  but  strength  lay  in 
it  too,  as  she  said,  "  You  either  go  now  with  my 
thanks  and  my  blessing,  or  else  you  go  with  the 
police.  I  am  Mrs  Elliot.  We  need  not  discuss 
Mr  Elliot.  I  am  Mrs  Elliot,  and  if  you  make  one 
step  towards  me  I  give  you  in  charge." 

But  the  maid  answered  the  bell  not  of  the 
drawing-room,  but  of  the  front  door.  They  were 
joined  by  Mr  Elliot,  who  held  out  his  hand  with 
much  urbanity.  It  was  not  taken.  He  looked 
quickly  at  his  wife,  and  said,  "Am  I  de  trop?" 
There  was  a  long  silence.  At  last  she  said,  "  Fred- 
erick, turn  this  man  out." 

"My  love,  why?" 

Robert  said  that  he  loved  her. 

"  Then  I  am  de  trop"  said  Mr  Elliot,  smoothing 
out  his  gloves.  He  would  give  these  sodden  bar- 
barians a  lesson.  "  My  hansom  is  waiting  at  the 
door.     Pray  make  use  of  it." 

"  Don't ! "  she  cried,  almost  affectionately.  "  Dear 
Frederick,  it  isn't  a  play.  Just  tell  this  man  to 
go,  or  send  for  the  police." 

"On  the  contrary;  it  is  French  comedy  of  the 
best  type.  Don't  you  agree,  sir,  that  the  police 
would  be  an  inartistic  error?"  He  was  perfectly 
calm  and  collected,  whereas  they  were  in  a 
pitiable  state. 

"Turn  him  out  at  once!"  she  cried.  "He  has 
insulted  your  wife.  Save  me,  save  me ! "  She 
clung  to  her  husband  and  wept.  "  He  was  going 
—  I  had  managed  him  —  he  would    never    have 

known "     Mr  Elliot  repulsed  her. 

"  If  you  don't  feel  inclined  to  start  at  once,"  he 
said  with  easy  civility,  "let  us  have  a  little  tea. 
My  dear  sir,  do  forgive  me  for  not  shooting  you. 


WILTSHIRE.  295 

Nous  avons  change  tout  cela.  Please  don't  look  so 
nervous.     Please  do  unclasp  your  hands " 

He  was  alone. 

"  That's  all  right,"  he  exclaimed,  and  strolled  to 
the  door.  The  hansom  was  disappearing  round 
the  corner.  "That's  all  right,"  he  repeated  in 
more  quavering  tones  as  he  returned  to  the 
drawing-room  and  saw  that  it  was  littered  with 
sweet  -  peas.  Their  colour  got  on  his  nerves  — 
magenta,  crimson  ;  magenta,  crimson.  He  tried  to 
pick  them  up,  and  they  escaped.  He  trod  them 
underfoot,  and  they  multiplied  and  danced  in  the 
triumph  of  summer  like  a  thousand  butterflies. 
The  train  had  left  when  he  got  to  the  station. 
He  followed  on  to  London,  and  there  he  lost  all 
traces.  At  midnight  he  began  to  realise  that  his 
wife  could  never  belong  to  him  again. 

Mr  Failing  had  a  letter  from  Stockholm.  It 
was  never  known  what  impulse  sent  them  there. 
"I  am  sorry  about  it  all,  but  it  was  the  only 
way."  The  letter  censured  the  law  of  England, 
"  which  obliges  us  to  behave  like  this,  or  else  we 
should  never  get  married.  I  shall  come  back  to 
face  things :  she  will  not  come  back  till  she  is  my 
wife.  He  must  bring  an  action  soon,  or  else  we 
shall  try  one  against  him.  It  seems  all  very  un- 
conventional, but  it  is  not  really.  It  is  only  a 
difficult  start.  We  are  not  like  you  or  your  wife  : 
we  want  to  be  just  ordinary  people,  and  make 
the  farm  pay,  and  not  be  noticed  all  our  lives." 

And  they  were  capable  of  living  as  they  wanted. 
The  class  difference,  which  so  intrigued  Mrs 
Failing,  meant  very  little  to  them.  It  was  there, 
but  so  were  other  things.  They  both  cared  for 
work  and  living  in  the  open,  and  for  not  speaking 


296  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

unless  they  had  got  something  to  say.  Their  love 
of  beauty,  like  their  love  for  each  other,  was  not 
dependent  on  detail :  it  grew  not  from  the  nerves 
but  from  the  soul. 

"  I  believe  a  leaf  of  grass  is  no  less  than  the  journey  work  of 

the  stars, 
And  the  pismire  is  equally  perfect,  and  a  grain  of  sand,  and 

the  egg  of  the  wren, 
And  the  tree  toad  is  a  chef-d'oeuvre  for  the  highest, 
And    the  running    blackberry   would  adorn  the  parlours  of 

heaven." 

They  had  never  read  these  lines,  and  would 
have  thought  them  nonsense  if  they  had.  They 
did  not  dissect — indeed  they  could  not.  But  she, 
at  all  events,  divined  that  more  than  perfect 
health  and  perfect  weather,  more  than  personal 
love,  had  gone  to  the  making  of  those  seventeen 
days.  - 

"  Ordinary  people  ! "  cried  Mrs  Failing  on  hearing 
the  letter.  At  that  time  she  was  young  and  dar- 
ing. "  Why,  they're  divine !  They're  forces  of 
Nature !  They're  as  ordinary  as  volcanoes.  We 
all  knew  my  brother  was  disgusting,  and  wanted 
him  to  be  blown  to  pieces,  but  we  never  thought 
it  would  happen.  Do  look  at  the  thing  bravely, 
and  say,  as  I  do,  that  they  are  guiltless  in  the 
sight  of  God." 

"I  think  they  are,"  replied  her  husband.  "But 
they  are  not  guiltless  in  the  sight  of  man." 

"  You  conventional ! "  she  exclaimed  in  disgust. 

"  What  they  have  done  means  misery  not  only 
for  themselves  but  for  others.  For  your  brother, 
though  you  will  not  think  of  him.  For  the  little 
boy  —  did  you  think  of  him  ?  And  perhaps  for 
another   child,   who   will    have    the   whole   world 


WILTSHIRE.  297 

against  him  if  it  knows.  They  have  sinned  against 
society,  and  you  do  not  diminish  the  misery  by 
proving  that  society  is  bad  or  foolish.  It  is  the 
saddest  truth  I  have  yet  perceived  that  the 
Beloved  Republic"  —  here  she  took  up  a  book — 
"of  which  Swinburne  speaks" — she  put  the  book 
down — "  will  not  be  brought  about  by  love  alone. 
It  will  approach  with  no  nourish  of  trumpets, 
and  have  no  declaration  of  independence.  Self- 
sacrifice  and — worse  still — self-mutilation  are  the 
things  that  sometimes  help  it  most,  and  that  is 
why  we  should  start  for  Stockholm  this  evening." 
He  waited  for  her  indignation  to  subside,  and 
then  continued.  "I  don't  know  whether  it  can 
be  hushed  up.  I  don't  yet  know  whether  it  ought 
to  be  hushed  up.  But  we  ought  to  provide  the 
opportunity.  There  is  no  scandal  yet.  If  we  go, 
it  is  just  possible  there  never  will  be  any.  We 
must  talk  over  the  whole  thing  and " 

" — And  lie  ! "  interrupted  Mrs  Failing,  who  hated 
travel. 

" — And  see  how  to  avoid  the  greatest  un- 
happiness." 

There  was  to  be  no  scandal.  By  the  time  they 
arrived  Robert  had  been  drowned.  Mrs  Elliot 
described  how  they  had  gone  swimming,  and  how, 
"since  he  always  lived  inland,"  the  great  waves 
had  tired  him.     They  had  raced  for  the  open  sea. 

"What  are  your  plans?"  he  asked.  "I  bring 
you  a  message  from  Frederick." 

"I  heard  him  call,"  she  continued,  "but  I 
thought  he  was  laughing.  When  I  turned,  it  was 
too  late.  He  put  his  hands  behind  his  back  and 
sank.  For  he  would  only  have  drowned  me  with 
him.     I  should  have  done  the  same." 


298  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Mrs  Failing  was  thrilled,  and  kissed  her.  But 
Mr  Failing  knew  that  life  does  not  continue  heroic 
for  long,  and  he  gave  her  the  message  from  her 
husband:  Would  she  come  back  to  him? 

To  his  intense  astonishment  —  at  first  to  his 
regret — she  replied,  "I  will  think  about  it.  If  I 
loved  him  the  very  least  bit  I  should  say  no.  If  I 
had  anything  to  do  with  my  life  I  should  say  no. 
But  it  is  simply  a  question  of  beating  time  till 
I  die.  Nothing  that  is  coming  matters.  I  may 
as  well  sit  in  his  drawing-room  and  dust  his 
furniture,  since  he  has  suggested  it." 

And  Mr  Elliot,  though  he  made  certain  stipula- 
tions, was  positively  glad  to  see  her.  People  had 
begun  to  laugh  at  him,  and  to  say  that  his  wife 
had  run  away.  She  had  not.  She  had  been  with 
his  sister  in  Sweden.  In  a  half  miraculous  way 
the  matter  was  hushed  up.  Even  the  Silts  only 
scented  "  something  strange."  When  Stephen  was 
born,  it  was  abroad.  When  he  came  to  England,  it 
was  as  the  child  of  a  friend  of  Mr  Failing's.  Mrs 
Elliot  returned  unsuspected  to  her  husband. 

But  though  things  can  be  hushed  up,  there  is 
no  such  thing  as  beating  time ;  and  as  the  years 
passed  she  realised  her  terrible  mistake.  When 
her  lover  sank,  eluding  her  last  embrace,  she 
thought,  as  Agnes  was  to  think  after  her,  that 
her  soul  had  sunk  with  him,  and  that  never  again 
should  she  be  capable  of  earthly  love.  Nothing 
mattered.  She  might  as  well  go  and  be  useful 
to  her  husband  and  to  the  little  boy  who  looked 
exactly  like  him,  and  who,  she  thought,  was 
exactly  like  him  in  disposition.  Then  Stephen 
was  born,  and  altered  her  life.  She  could  still 
love  people  passionately;  she  still  drew  strength 


WILTSHIRE.  299 

from  the  heroic  past.  Yet,  to  keep  to  her  bond, 
she  must  see  this  son  only  as  a  stranger.  She 
was  protected  by  the  conventions,  and  must  pay 
them  their  fee.  And  a  curious  thing  happened. 
Her  second  child  drew  her  towards  her  first.  She 
began  to  love  Rickie  also,  and  to  be  more  than 
useful  to  him.  And  as  her  love  revived,  so  did 
her  capacity  for  suffering.  Life,  more  important, 
grew  more  bitter.  She  minded  her  husband  more, 
not  less ;  and  when  at  last  he  died,  and  she  saw 
a  glorious  autumn,  beautiful  with  the  voices  of 
boys  who  should  call  her  mother,  the  end  came 
for  her  as  well,  before  she  could  remember  the 
grave  in  the  alien  north  and  the  dust  that  would 
never  return  to  the  dear  fields  that  had  given  it. 


XXX. 

Stephen,  the  son  of  these  people,  had  one  in- 
stinct that  troubled  him.  At  night  —  especially 
out  of  doors  —  it  seemed  rather  strange  that  he 
was  alive.  The  dry  grass  pricked  his  cheek,  the 
fields  were  invisible  and  mute,  and  here  was  he, 
throwing  stones  at  the  darkness  or  smoking  a 
pipe.  The  stones  vanished,  the  pipe  would  burn 
out.  But  he  would  be  here  in  the  morning  when 
the  sun  rose,  and  he  would  bathe,  and  run  in 
the  mist.  He  was  proud  of  his  good  circulation, 
and  in  the  morning  it  seemed  quite  natural.  But 
at  night,  why  should  there  be  this  difference  be- 
tween him  and  the  acres  of  land  that  cooled  all 
round  him  until  the  sun  returned?     What  lucky 


300  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

chance  had  heated  him  up,  and  sent  him,  warm 
and  lovable,  into  a  passive  world  ?  He  had  other 
instincts,  but  these  gave  him  no  trouble.  He 
simply  gratified  each  as  it  occurred,  provided  he 
could  do  so  without  grave  injury  to  his  fellows. 
But  the  instinct  to  wonder  at  the  night  was  not 
to  be  thus  appeased. 

At  first  he  had  lived  under  the  care  of  Mr 
Failing  —  the  only  person  to  whom  his  mother 
spoke  freely,  the  only  person  who  had  treated 
her  neither  as  a  criminal  nor  as  a  pioneer.  In 
their  rare  but  intimate  conversations  she  had 
asked  him  to  educate  her  son.  "I  will  teach 
him  Latin,"  he  answered.  "The  rest  such  a  boy 
must  remember."  Latin,  at  all  events,  was  a 
failure :  who  could  attend  to  Virgil  when  the 
sound  of  the  thresher  arose,  and  you  knew  that  the 
stack  was  decreasing  and  that  rats  rushed  more 
plentifully  each  moment  to  their  doom?  But  he 
was  fond  of  Mr  Failing,  and  cried  when  he  died. 
Mrs  Elliot,  a  pleasant  woman,  died  soon  after. 

There  was  something  fatal  in  the  order  of 
these  deaths.  Mr  Failing  had  made  no  provision 
for  the  boy  in  his  will :  his  wife  had  promised  to 
see  to  this.  Then  came  Mr  Elliot's  death,  and, 
before  the  new  home  was  created,  the  sudden 
death  of  Mrs  Elliot.  She  also  left  Stephen  no 
money:  she  had  none  to  leave.  Chance  threw 
him  into  the  power  of  Mrs  Failing.  "Let  things 
go  on  as  they  are,"  she  thought.  "I  will  take 
care  of  this  pretty  little  boy,  and  the  ugly  little 
boy  can  live  with  the  Silts.  After  my  death — 
well,  the  papers  will  be  found  after  my  death, 
and  they  can  meet  then.  I  like  the  idea  of  their 
mutual  ignorance.     It  is  amusing." 


WILTSHIRE.  301 

He  was  then  twelve.  With  a  few  brief  in- 
tervals of  school,  he  lived  in  Wiltshire  until  he 
was  driven  out.  Life  had  two  distinct  sides — the 
drawing-room  and  the  other.  In  the  drawing- 
room  people  talked  a  good  deal,  laughing  as 
they  talked.  Being  clever,  they  did  not  care  for 
animals :  one  man  had  never  seen  a  hedgehog. 
In  the  other  life  people  talked  and  laughed 
separately,  or  even  did  neither.  On  the  whole,  in 
spite  of  the  wet  and  gamekeepers,  this  life  was 
preferable.  He  knew  where  he  was.  He  glanced 
at  the  boy,  or  later  at  the  man,  and  behaved 
accordingly.  There  was  no  law  —  the  policeman 
was  negligible.  Nothing  bound  him  but  his  own 
word,  and  he  gave  that  sparingly. 

It  is  impossible  to  be  romantic  when  you  have 
your  heart's  desire,  and  such  a  boy  disappointed 
Mrs  Failing  greatly.  His  parents  had  met  for 
one  brief  embrace,  had  found  one  little  interval 
between  the  power  of  the  rulers  of  this  world 
and  the  power  of  death.  He  was  the  child  of 
poetry  and  of  rebellion,  and  poetry  should  run  in 
his  veins.  But  he  lived  too  near  to  the  things 
he  loved  to  seem  poetical.  Parted  from  them,  he 
might  yet  satisfy  her,  and  stretch  out  his  hands 
with  a  pagan's  yearning.  As  it  was,  he  only 
rode  her  horses,  and  trespassed,  and  bathed,  and 
worked,  for  no  obvious  reason,  upon  her  fields. 
Affection  she  did  not  believe  in,  and  made  no 
attempt  to  mould  him ;  and  he,  for  his  part,  was 
very  content  to  harden  untouched  into  a  man. 
His  parents  had  given  him  excellent  gifts — health, 
sturdy  limbs,  and  a  face  not  ugly, — gifts  that  his 
habits  confirmed.  They  had  also  given  him  a 
cloudless  spirit  —  the  spirit  of  the  seventeen  days 


302  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

in  which  he  was  created.  But  they  had  not  given 
him  the  spirit  of  their  six  years  of  waiting,  and 
love  for  one  person  was  never  to  be  the  greatest 
thing  he  knew. 

"  Philosophy "  had  postponed  the  quarrel  be- 
tween them.  Incurious  about  his  personal  origin, 
he  had  a  certain  interest  in  our  eternal  prob- 
lems. The  interest  never  became  a  passion : 
it  sprang  out  of  his  physical  growth,  and  was 
soon  merged  in  it  again.  Or,  as  he  put  it  himself, 
"I  must  get  fixed  up  before  starting."  He  was 
soon  fixed  up  as  a  materialist.  Then  he  tore  up 
the  sixpenny  reprints,  and  never  amused  Mrs 
Failing  so  much  again. 

About  the  time  he  fixed  himself  up,  he  took 
to  drink.  He  knew  of  no  reason  against  it.  The 
instinct  was  in  him,  and  it  hurt  nobody.  Here, 
as  elsewhere,  his  motions  were  decided,  and  he 
passed  at  once  from  roaring  jollity  to  silence.  For 
those  who  live  on  the  fuddled  borderland,  who 
crawl  home  by  the  railings  and  maunder  repent- 
ance in  the  morning,  he  had  a  biting  contempt. 
A  man  must  take  his  tumble  and  his  headache. 
He  was,  in  fact,  as  little  disgusting  as  is  conceiv- 
able; and  hitherto  he  had  not  strained  his  con- 
stitution or  his  will.  Nor  did  he  get  drunk  as 
often  as  Agnes  suggested.  The  real  quarrel 
gathered  elsewhere. 

Presentable  people  have  run  wild  in  their  youth. 
But  the  hour  comes  when  they  turn  from  their 
boorish  company  to  higher  things.  This  hour 
never  came  for  Stephen.  Somewhat  a  bully  by 
nature,  he  kept  where  his  powers  would  tell,  and 
continued  to  quarrel  and  play  with  the  men  he 
had   known   as   boys.      He  prolonged  their  youth 


WILTSHIKE.  303 

unduly.  "They  won't  settle  down,"  said  Mr  Wil- 
braham  to  his  wife.  "  They're  wanting  things.  It's 
the  germ  of  a  Trades  Union.  I  shall  get  rid  of 
a  few  of  the  worst."  Then  Stephen  rushed  up 
to  Mrs  Failing  and  worried  her.  "It  wasn't  fair. 
So-and-so  was  a  good  sort.  He  did  his  work. 
Keen  about  it?  No.  Why  should  he  be?  Why 
should  he  be  keen  about  somebody  else's  land? 
But  keen  enough.  And  very  keen  on  football." 
She  laughed,  and  said  a  word  about  So-and-so  to 
Mr  Wilbraham.  Mr  Wilbraham  blazed  up.  "  How 
could  the  farm  go  on  without  discipline?  How 
could  there  be  discipline  if  Mr  Stephen  interfered  ? 
Mr  Stephen  liked  power.  He  spoke  to  the  men 
like  one  of  themselves,  and  pretended  it  was  all 
equality,  but  he  took  care  to  come  out  top. 
Natural,  of  course,  that,  being  a  gentleman,  he 
should.  But  not  natural  for  a  gentleman  to  loiter 
all  day  with  poor  people  and  learn  their  work, 
and  put  wrong  notions  into  their  heads,  and  carry 
their  new  -  fangled  grievances  to  Mrs  Failing. 
Which  partly  accounted  for  the  deficit  on  the 
past  year."  She  rebuked  Stephen.  Then  he  lost 
his  temper,  was  rude  to  her,  and  insulted  Mr 
Wilbraham. 

The  worst  days  of  Mr  Failing's  rule  seemed  to 
be  returning.  And  Stephen  had  a  practical  ex- 
perience, and  also  a  taste  for  battle,  that  her 
husband  had  never  possessed.  He  drew  up  a  list 
of  grievances,  some  absurd,  others  fundamental. 
No  newspapers  in  the  reading-room,  you  could 
put  a  plate  under  the  Thompsons'  door,  no 
level  cricket  -  pitch,  no  allotments  and  no  time 
to  work  in  them,  Mrs  Wilbraham's  knife  -  boy 
underpaid.      "Aren't    you    a   little   unwise?"    she 


304  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

asked  coldly.  "I  am  more  bored  than  you  think 
over  the  farm."  She  was  wanting  to  correct  the 
proofs  of  the  book  and  re  -  write  the  prefatory 
memoir.  In  her  irritation  she  wrote  to  Agnes. 
Agnes  replied  sympathetically,  and  Mrs  Failing, 
clever  as  she  was,  fell  into  the  power  of  the 
younger  woman.  They  discussed  him  at  first  as 
a  wretch  of  a  boy;  then  he  got  drunk  and  some- 
how it  seemed  more  criminal.  All  that  she  needed 
now  was  a  personal  grievance,  which  Agnes 
casually  supplied.  Though  vindictive,  she  was 
determined  to  treat  him  well,  and  thought  with 
satisfaction  of  our  distant  colonies.  But  he  burst 
into  an  odd  passion :  he  would  sooner  starve  than 
leave  England.  "Why?"  she  asked.  "Are  you 
in  love?"  He  picked  up  a  lump  of  the  chalk — 
they  were  by  the  arbour — and  made  no  answer. 
The  vicar  murmured,  •"  It  is  not  like  going  abroad 

— Greater  Britain — blood  is  thicker  than  water " 

A  lump  of  chalk  broke  her  drawing-room  window 
on  the  Saturday. 

Thus  Stephen  left  Wiltshire,  half  -  blackguard, 
half  -  martyr.  Do  not  brand  him  as  a  socialist. 
He  had  no  quarrel  with  society,  nor  any  particular 
belief  in  people  because  they  are  poor.  He  only 
held  the  creed  of  "  here  am  I  and  there  are  you," 
and  therefore  class  distinctions  were  trivial  things 
to  him,  and  life  no  decorous  scheme,  but  a  personal 
combat  or  a  personal  truce.  For  the  same  reason 
ancestry  also  was  trivial,  and  a  man  not  the  dearer 
because  the  same  woman  was  mother  to  them 
both.  Yet  it  seemed  worth  while  to  go  to  Sawston 
with  the  news.  Perhaps  nothing  would  come  of 
it ;  perhaps  friendly  intercourse,  and  a  home  while 
he  looked  around. 


WILTSHIRE.  305 

When  they  wronged  him  he  walked  quietly 
away.  He  never  thought  of  allotting  the  blame, 
nor  of  appealing  to  Ansell,  who  still  sat  brooding 
in  the  side-garden.  He  only  knew  that  educated 
people  could  be  horrible,  and  that  a  clean  liver 
must  never  enter  Dunwood  House  again.  The 
air  seemed  stuffy.  He  spat  in  the  gutter.  Was 
it  yesterday  he  had  lain  in  the  rifle-butts  over 
Salisbury?  Slightly  aggrieved,  he  wondered  why 
he  was  not  back  there  now.  "I  ought  to  have 
written  first,"  he  reflected.  "  Here  is  my  money 
gone.  I  cannot  move.  The  Elliots  have,  as  it 
were,  practically  robbed  me."  That  was  the  only 
grudge  he  retained  against  them.  Their  suspicions 
and  insults  were  to  him  as  the  curses  of  a  tramp 
whom  he  passed  by  the  wayside.  They  were  dirty 
people,  not  his  sort.  He  summed  up  the  compli- 
cated tragedy  as  a  "take  in." 

While  Rickie  was  being  carried  upstairs,  and 
while  Ansell  (had  he  known  it)  was  dashing 
about  the  streets  for  him,  he  lay  under  a  rail- 
way arch  trying  to  settle  his  plans.  He  must 
pay  back  the  friends  who  had  given  him  shillings 
and  clothes.  He  thought  of  Flea,  whose  Sundays 
he  was  spoiling — poor  Flea,  who  ought  to  be  in 
them  now,  shining  before  his  girl.  "I  daresay 
he'll  be  ashamed  and  not  go  to  see  her,  and  then 
she'll  take  the  other  man."  He  was  also  very 
hungry.  That  worm  Mrs  Elliot  would  be  through 
her  lunch  by  now.  Tying  his  braces  round  him, 
and  tearing  up  those  old  wet  documents,  he  stepped 
forth  to  make  money.  A  villainous  young  brute 
he  looked :  his  clothes  were  dirty,  and  he  had  lost 
the  spring  of  the  morning.  Touching  the  walls, 
frowning,  talking  to  himself  at  times,  he  slouched 

U 


306  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

disconsolately  northwards ;  no  wonder  that  some 
tawdry  girls  screamed  at  him,  or  that  matrons 
averted  their  eyes  as  they  hurried  to  after- 
noon church.  He  wandered  from  one  suburb 
to  another,  till  he  was  among  people  more 
villainous  than  himself,  who  bought  his  tobacco 
from  him  and  sold  him  food.  Again  the 
neighbourhood  "  went  up,"  and  families,  instead 
of  sitting  on  their  doorsteps,  would  sit  behind 
thick  muslin  curtains.  Again  it  would  "  go 
down "  into  a  more  avowed  despair.  Far  into 
the  night  he  wandered,  until  he  came  to  a 
solemn  river  majestic  as  a  stream  in  hell. 
Therein  were  gathered  the  waters  of  Central 
England — those  that  flow  off  Hindhead,  off  the 
Chilterns,  off  Wiltshire  north  of  the  Plain. 
Therein  they  were  made  intolerable  ere  they 
reached  the  sea.  But  the  waters  he  had  known 
escaped.  Their  course  lay  southward  into  the 
Avon  by  forests  and  beautiful  fields,  even  swift, 
even  pure,  until  they  mirrored  the  tower  of 
Christchurch  and  greeted  the  ramparts  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  Of  these  he  thought  for  a 
moment  as  he  crossed  the  black  river  and 
entered  the  heart  of  the  modern  world. 

Here  he  found  employment.  He  was  not  ham- 
pered by  genteel  traditions,  and,  as  it  was  near 
quarter  -  day,  managed  to  get  taken  on  at  a 
furniture  warehouse.  He  moved  people  from 
the  suburbs  to  London,  from  London  to  the 
suburbs,  from  one  suburb  to  another.  His 
companions  were  hurried  and  querulous.  In 
particular,  he  loathed  the  foreman,  a  pious 
humbug  who  allowed  no  swearing,  but  indulged 
in    something    far    more    degraded — the    Cockney 


WILTSHIRE.  307 

repartee.  The  London  intellect,  so  pert  and 
shallow,  like  a  stream  that  never  reaches  the 
ocean,  disgusted  him  almost  as  much  as  the 
London  physique,  which  for  all  its  dexterity  is 
not  permanent,  and  seldom  continues  into  the 
third  generation.  His  father,  had  he  known  it, 
had  felt  the  same ;  for  between  Mr  Elliot  and 
the  foreman  the  gulf  was  social,  not  spiritual : 
both  spent  their  lives  in  trying  to  be  clever. 
And  Tony  Failing  had  once  put  the  thing  into 
words :  "  There's  no  such  thing  as  a  Londoner. 
He's  only  a  country  man  on  the  road  to 
sterility." 

At  the  end  of  ten  days  he  had  saved  scarcely 
anything.      Once    he    passed    the    bank    where    a 
hundred  pounds  lay  ready  for  him,  but  it  was  still 
inconvenient  for  him  to  take  them.      Then  duty 
sent  him  to  a  suburb  not  very  far  from  Sawston. 
In   the   evening   a  man  who   was   driving  a  trap 
asked    him    to    hold    it,    and    by    mistake    tipped 
him  a  sovereign.      Stephen  called  after  him  ;    but 
the  man  had  a  woman  with  him  and  wanted  to 
show   off,    and    though    he    had    meant    to    tip    a 
shilling,   and    could   not  afford    that,   he    shouted 
back  that  his  sovereign  was  as  good  as  any  one's, 
and   that   if   Stephen   did   not   think   so  he   could 
do  various  things  and  go  to  various  places.      On 
the  action  of  this  man  much   depends.      Stephen 
changed   the   sovereign   into   a   postal   order,   and 
sent  it  off  to  the  people  at  Cadford.      It  did  not 
pay  them  back,  but  it  paid  them  something,  and 
he  felt  that  his  soul  was  free. 

A  few  shillings  remained  in  his  pocket.  They 
would  have  paid  his  fare  towards  Wiltshire,  a  good 
county ;  but  what  should  he  do  there  ?   Who  would 


308  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

employ  him  ?  To-day  the  journey  did  not  seem 
worth  while.  "To-morrow,  perhaps,"  he  thought, 
and  determined  to  spend  the  money  on  pleasure 
of  another  kind.  Twopence  went  for  a  ride  on 
an  electric  tram.  From  the  top  he  saw  the  sun 
descend — a  disc  with  a  dark  red  edge.  The  same 
sun  was  descending  over  Salisbury  intolerably 
bright.  Out  of  the  golden  haze  the  spire  would 
be  piercing,  like  a  purple  needle ;  then  mists 
arose  from  the  Avon  and  the  other  streams. 
Lamps  nickered,  but  in  the  outer  purity  the 
villages  were  already  slumbering.  Salisbury  is 
only  a  Gothic  upstart  beside  these.  For  genera- 
tions they  have  come  down  to  her  to  buy  or  to 
worship,  and  have  found  in  her  the  reasonable 
crisis  of  their  lives  ;  but  generations  before  she 
was  built  they  were  clinging  to  the  soil,  and 
renewing  it  with  sheep  and  dogs  and  men,  who 
found  the  crisis  of  their  lives  upon  Stonehenge. 
The  blood  of  these  men  ran  in  Stephen ;  the 
vigour  they  had  won  for  him  was  as  yet  untar- 
nished ;  out  on  those  downs  they  had  united 
with  rough  women  to  make  the  thing  he  spoke 
of  as  "  himself " ;  the  last  of  them  had  rescued 
a  woman  of  a  different  kind  from  streets  and 
houses  such  as  these.  As  the  sun  descended  he 
got  off  the  tram  with  a  smile  of  expectation. 
A  public-house  lay  opposite,  and  a  boy  in  a 
dirty  uniform  was  already  lighting  its  enormous 
lamp.     His  lips  parted,  and  he  went  in. 

Two  hours  later,  when  Rickie  and  Herbert 
were  going  the  rounds,  a  brick  came  crashing 
at  the  study  window.  Herbert  peered  into  the 
garden,  and  a  hooligan  slipped  by  him  into  the 
house,   wrecked  the   hall,   lurched  up    the   stairs, 


WILTSHIRE.  309 

fell  against  the  banisters,  balanced  for  a  moment 
on  his  spine,  and  slid  over.  Herbert  called  for 
the  police.  Rickie,  who  was  upon  the  landing, 
caught  the  man  by  the  knees  and  saved  his 
life. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  cried  Agnes,  emerging. 

"It's  Stephen  come  back,"  was  the  answer. 
"Hullo,  Stephen!" 


XXXI. 

Hither  had  Rickie  moved  in  ten  days  —  from 
disgust  to  penitence,  from  penitence  to  longing, 
from  a  life  of  horror  to  a  new  life,  in  which 
he  still  surprised  himself  by  unexpected  words. 
Hullo,  Stephen !  For  the  son  of  his  mother  had 
come  back,  to  forgive  him,  as  she  would  have 
done,  to  live  with  him,  as  she  had  planned. 

"  He's  drunk  this  time,"  said  Agnes  wearily.  She 
too  had  altered:  the  scandal  was  aging  her,  and 
Ansell  came  to  the  house  daily. 

"  Hullo,  Stephen  ! " 

But  Stephen  was  now  insensible. 

"Stephen,  you  live  here " 

"  Good  gracious  me  ! "  interposed  Herbert.  "  My 
advice  is,  that  we  all  go  to  bed.  The  less  said 
the  better  while  our  nerves  are  in  this  state. 
Very  well,  Rickie.  Of  course,  Wonham  sleeps 
the  night  if  you  wish."  They  carried  the  drunken 
mass  into  the  spare  room.  A  mass  of  scandal  it 
seemed  to  one  of  them,  a  symbol  of  redemption  to 
the  other.  Neither  acknowledged  it  a  man,  who 
would  answer  them  back  after  a  few  hours'  rest. 


310  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Ansell  thought  he  would  never  forgive  me," 
said  Rickie.     "For  once  he's  wrong." 

"Come  to  bed  now,  I  think."  And  as  Rickie 
laid  his  hand  on  the  sleeper's  hair,  he  added,  "  You 
won't   do   anything   foolish,   will   you?      You   are 

still   in  a   morbid   state.      Your  poor   mother 

Pardon  me,  dear  boy ;  it  is  my  turn  to  speak  out. 
You  thought  it  was  your  father,  and  minded.  It 
is  your  mother.     Surely  you  ought  to  mind  more  ?  " 

"I  have  been  too  far  back,"  said  Rickie  gently. 
"Ansell  took  me  a  journey  that  was  even  new 
to  him.  We  got  behind  right  and  wrong,  to  a 
place  where  only  one  thing  matters  —  that  the 
Beloved  should  rise  from  the  dead." 

"  But  you  won't  do  anything  rash  ?  " 

"Why  should  I?" 

"Remember  poor  Agnes,"  he  stammered.  "I 
— I  am  the  first  to  acknowledge  that  we  might 
have  pursued  a  different  policy.  But  we  are  com- 
mitted to  it  now.  It  makes  no  difference  whose 
son  he  is.  I  mean,  he  is  the  same  person.  You 
and  I  and  my  sister  stand  or  fall  together.  It 
was  our  agreement  from  the  first.  I  hope — No 
more  of  these  distressing  scenes  with  her,  there's 
a  dear  fellow.  I  assure  you  they  make  my  heart 
bleed." 

"  Things  will  quiet  down  now." 

"  To  bed  now ;  I  insist  upon  that  much." 

"Very  well,"  said  Rickie,  and  when  they  were 
in  the  passage,  locked  the  door  from  the  outside. 
"We  want  no  more  muddles,"  he  explained. 

Mr  Pembroke  was  left  examining  the  hall.  The 
bust  of  Hermes  was  broken.  So  was  the  pot  of 
the  palm.  He  could  not  go  to  bed  without  once 
more  sounding  Rickie.     "You'll  do  nothing  rash," 


WILTSHIRE.  311 

he  called.  "The  notion  of  him  living  here  was, 
of  course,  a  passing  impulse.  We  three  have 
adopted  a  common  policy." 

"  Now,  you  go  away ! "  called  a  voice  that  was 
almost  flippant.  "I  never  did  belong  to  that 
great  sect  whose  doctrine  is  that  each  one  should 
select — at  least,  I'm  not  going  to  belong  to  it  any 
longer.     Go  away  to  bed." 

"  A  good  night's  rest  is  what  you  need,"  threat- 
ened Herbert,  and  retired,  not  to  find  one  for 
himself. 

But  Rickie  slept.  The  guilt  of  months  and  the 
remorse  of  the  last  ten  days  had  alike  departed. 
He  had  thought  that  his  life  was  poisoned,  and 
lo !  it  was  purified.  He  had  cursed  his  mother, 
and  Ansell  had  replied,  "You  may  be  right,  but 
you  stand  too  near  to  settle.  Step  backwards. 
Pretend  that  it  happened  to  me.  Do  you  want 
me  to  curse  my  mother?  Now,  step  forward  and 
see  whether  anything  has  changed."  Something 
had  changed.  He  had  journeyed  —  as  on  rare 
occasions  a  man  must — till  he  stood  behind  right 
and  wrong.  On  the  banks  of  the  grey  torrent 
of  life,  love  is  the  only  flower.  A  little  way  up 
the  stream  and  a  little  way  down  had  Rickie 
glanced,  and  he  knew  that  she  whom  he  loved 
had  risen  from  the  dead,  and  might  rise  again. 
"  Come  away  —  let  them  die  out  —  let  them  die 
out."  Surely  that  dream  was  a  vision !  To-night 
also  he  hurried  to  the  window  —  to  remember, 
with  a  smile,  that  Orion  is  not  among  the  stars 
of  June. 

"Let  me  die  out.  She  will  continue,"  he  mur- 
mured, and  in  making  plans  for  Stephen's  happi- 
ness, fell  asleep. 


312  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

Next  morning  after  breakfast  he  announced 
that  his  brother  must  live  at  Dunwood  House. 
They  were  awed  by  the  very  moderation  of  his 
tone.  "  There's  nothing  else  to  be  done.  Cad- 
over's  hopeless,  and  a  boy  of  those  tendencies 
can't  go  drifting.  There  is  also  the  question  of  a 
profession  for  him,  and  his  allowance." 

"We  have  to  thank  Mr  Ansell  for  this,"  was 
all  that  Agnes  could  say ;  and  "  I  foresee  disaster," 
was  the  contribution  of  Herbert. 

"There's  plenty  of  money  about,"  Rickie  con- 
tinued. "Quite  a  man's- worth  too  much.  It  has 
been  one  of  our  absurdities.  Don't  look  so  sad, 
Herbert.  I'm  sorry  for  you  people,  but  he's  sure 
to  let  us  down  easy."  For  his  experience  of 
drunkards  and  of  Stephen  was  small.  He  sup- 
posed that  he  had  come  without  malice  to  renew 
the  offer  of  ten  days  ago. 

"  It  is  the  end  of  Dunwood  House." 

Rickie  nodded,  and  hoped  not.  Agnes,  who  was 
not  looking  well,  began  to  cry.  "Oh,  it  is  too 
bad,"  she  complained,  "when  I've  saved  you  from 
him  all  these  years."  But  he  could  not  pity  her, 
nor  even  sympathise  with  her  wounded  delicacy. 
The  time  for  such  nonsense  was  over.  He  would 
take  his  share  of  the  blame :  it  was  cant  to  assume 
it  all. 

Perhaps  he  was  over-hard.  He  did  not  realise 
how  large  his  share  was,  nor  how  his  very  virtues 
were  to  blame  for  her  deterioration.  "If  I  had 
a  girl,  I'd  keep  her  in  line,"  is  not  the  remark  of 
a  fool  nor  of  a  cad.  Rickie  had  not  kept  his  wife 
in  line.  He  had  shown  her  all  the  workings  of 
his  soul,  mistaking  this  for  love ;  and  in  conse- 
quence she  was  the  worse  woman  after  two  years 


WILTSHIRE.  313 

of  marriage,  and  he,  on  this  morning  of  freedom, 
was  harder  upon  her  than  he  need  have  been. 

The  spare  room  bell  rang.  Herbert  had  a  pain- 
ful struggle  between  curiosity  and  duty,  for  the 
bell  for  chapel  was  ringing  also,  and  he  must  go 
through  the  drizzle  to  school.  He  promised  to 
come  up  in  the  interval.  Rickie,  who  had  rapped 
his  head  that  Sunday  on  the  edge  of  the  table, 
was  still  forbidden  to  work.  Before  him  a  quiet 
morning  lay.  Secure  of  his  victory,  he  took  the 
portrait  of  their  mother  in  his  hand  and  walked 
leisurely  upstairs.     The  bell  continued  to  ring. 

"  See  about  his  breakfast,"  he  called  to  Agnes, 
who  replied,  "Very  well."  The  handle  of  the 
spare  room  door  was  moving  slowly.  "  I'm  com- 
ing," he  cried.  The  handle  was  still.  He  un- 
locked and  entered,  his  heart  full  of  charity. 
But  within  stood  a  man  who  probably  owned 
the  world. 

Rickie  scarcely  knew  him ;  last  night  he  had 
seemed  so  colourless,  so  negligible.  In  a  few 
hours  he  had  recaptured  motion  and  passion  and 
the  imprint  of  the  sunlight  and  the  wind.  He 
stood,  not  consciously  heroic,  with  arms  that 
dangled  from  broad  stooping  shoulders,  and  feet 
that  played  with  a  hassock  on  the  carpet.  But 
his  hair  was  beautiful  against  the  grey  sky,  and 
his  eyes,  recalling  the  sky  unclouded,  shot  past 
the  intruder  as  if  to  some  worthier  vision.  So 
intent  was  their  gaze  that  Rickie  himself  glanced 
backwards,  only  to  see  the  neat  passage  and  the 
banisters  at  the  top  of  the  stairs.  Then  the  lips 
beat  together  twice,  and  out  burst  a  torrent  of 
amazing  words. 

"  Add  it  all  up,  and  let  me  know  how  much,     I'd 


314  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

sooner  have  died.  It  never  took  me  that  way 
before.  I  must  have  broken  pounds'  worth.  If 
you'll  not  tell  the  police,  I  promise  you  shan't 
lose,  Mr  Elliot,  I  swear.  But  it  may  be  months 
before  I  send  it.  Everything  is  to  be  new. 
You've  not  to  be  a  penny  out  of  pocket,  do  you 
see?     Do  let  me  go,  this  once  again." 

"What's  the  trouble?"  asked  Rickie,  as  if  they 
had  been  friends  for  years.  "  My  dear  man,  we've 
other  things  to  talk  about.  Gracious  me,  what 
a  fuss !  If  you'd  smashed  the  whole  house  I 
wouldn't  mind,  so  long  as  you  came  back." 

"  I'd  sooner  have  died,"  gulped  Stephen. 

"You  did  nearly!  It  was  I  who  caught  you. 
Never  mind  yesterday's  rag.  What  can  you  man- 
age for  breakfast?" 

The  face  grew  more  angry  and  more  puzzled. 
"  Yesterday  wasn't  a  rag,"  he  said  without  focus- 
sing his  eyes.  "I  was  drunk,  but  naturally  meant 
it." 

"Meant  what?" 

"  To  smash  you.  Bad  liquor  did  what  Mrs 
Elliot  couldn't.  I've  put  myself  in  the  wrong. 
You've  got  me." 

It  was  a  poor  beginning. 

"As  I  have  got  you,"  said  Rickie,  controlling 
himself,  "I  want  to  have  a  talk  with  you.  There 
has  been  a  ghastly  mistake." 

But  Stephen,  with  a  countryman's  persistency, 
continued  on  his  own  line.  He  meant  to  be  civil, 
but  Rickie  went  cold  round  the  mouth.  For  he 
had  not  even  been  angry  with  them.  Until  he 
was  drunk,  they  had  been  dirty  people — not  his 
sort.  Then  the  trivial  injury  recurred,  and  he  had 
reeled  to  smash  them  as  he  passed.     "And  I  will 


WILTSHIRE.  315 

pay  for  everything,"  was  his  refrain,  with  which 
the  sighing  of  raindrops  mingled.  "You  shan't 
lose  a  penny,  if  only  you  let  me  free." 

"You'll  pay  for  my  coffin  if  you  talk  like  that 
any  longer !  Will  you,  one,  forgive  my  frightful 
behaviour;  two,  live  with  me?"  For  his  only 
hope  was  in  a  cheerful  precision. 

Stephen  grew  more  agitated.  He  thought  it 
was  some  trick. 

"  I  was  saying  I  made  an  unspeakable  mistake. 
Ansell  put  me  right,  but  it  was  too  late  to  find  you. 
Don't  think  I  got  off  easily.  Ansell  doesn't  spare 
one.  And  you've  got  to  forgive  me,  to  share  my 
life,  to  share  my  money. — I've  brought  you  this 
photograph — I  want  it  to  be  the  first  thing  you 
accept  from  me — you  have  the  greater  right — I 
know  all  the  story  now.     You  know  who  it  is  ?  " 

"Oh  yes ;  but  I  don't  want  to  drag  all  that  in." 

"It  is  only  her  wish  if  we  live  together.  She 
was  planning  it  when  she  died." 

"I  can't  follow — because — to  share  your  life? 
Did  you  know  I  called  here  last  Sunday  week?" 

"Yes.  But  then  I  only  knew  half.  I  thought 
you  were  my  father's  son." 

Stephen's  anger  and  bewilderment  were  increas- 
ing. He  stuttered.  "What — what's  the  odds  if 
you  did?" 

"  I  hated  my  father,"  said  Rickie.  "  I  loved  my 
mother."  And  never  had  the  phrases  seemed  so 
destitute  of  meaning, 

"  Last  Sunday  week,"  interrupted  Stephen,  his 
voice  suddenly  rising,  "  I  came  to  call  on  you. 
Not  as  this  or  that's  son.  Not  to  fall  on  your 
neck.  Nor  to  live  here.  Nor — damn  your  dirty 
little   mind!      I   meant   to  say  I  didn't   come  for 


316  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

money.     Sorry.     Sorry.      I  simply  came  as  I  was, 
and  I  haven't  altered  since." 

"Yes — yet  our  mother — for  me  she  has  risen 
from  the  dead  since  then  —  I  know  I  was 
wrong " 


"  And  where  do  I  come  in  ? "  He  kicked  the 
hassock.      "I  haven't    risen    from    the    dead.      / 

haven't  altered  since  last  Sunday  week.     I'm " 

He  stuttered  again.  He  could  not  quite  explain 
what  he  was.     "  The  man  towards  Andover — after 

all,  he  was  having  principles.    But  you've "    His 

voice  broke.  "I  mind  it — I'm — /  don't  alter — 
blackguard  one  week  —  live  here  the  next  —  I 
keep  to  one  or  the  other  —  you've  hurt  some- 
thing most  badly  in  me  that  I  didn't  know  was 
there." 

"  Don't  let  us  talk,"  said  Rickie.  "  It  gets  worse 
every  minute.  Simply  say  you  forgive  me ;  shake 
hands,  and  have  done  with  it." 

"That  I  won't.  That  I  couldn't.  In  fact,  I 
don't  know  what  you  mean." 

Then  Rickie  began  a  new  appeal — not  to  pity, 
for  now  he  was  in  no  mood  to  whimper.  For  all 
its  pathos,  there  was  something  heroic  in  this 
meeting.  "  I  warn  you  to  stop  here  with  me, 
Stephen.  No  one  else  in  the  world  will  look  after 
you.  As  far  as  I  know,  you  have  never  been  really 
unhappy  yet  or  suffered,  as  you  should  do,  from 
your  faults.  Last  night  you  nearly  killed  your- 
self with  drink.  Never  mind  why  I'm  willing  to 
cure  you.  I  am  willing,  and  I  warn  you  to  give  me 
the  chance.  Forgive  me  or  not,  as  you  choose.  I 
care  for  other  things  more." 

Stephen   looked  at  him  at  last,  faintly  approv- 


WILTSHIRE.  317 

ing.      The  offer  was   ridiculous,   but   it   did   treat 
him  as  a  man. 

"  Let  me  tell  you  of  a  fault  of  mine,  and  how  I 
was  punished  for  it,"  continued  Rickie.  "Two 
years  ago  I  behaved  badly  to  you,  up  at  the  Rings. 
No,  even  a  few  days  before  that.  We  went  for  a 
ride,  and  I  thought  too  much  of  other  matters,  and 
did  not  try  to  understand  you.  Then  came  the 
Rings,  and  in  the  evening,  when  you  called  up  to 
me  most  kindly,  I  never  answered.  But  the  ride 
was  the  beginning.  Ever  since  then  I  have  taken 
the  world  at  second-hand.  I  have  bothered  less 
and  less  to  look  it  in  the  face — until  not  only  you, 
but  every  one  else  has  turned  unreal.  Never 
Ansell :  he  kept  away,  and  somehow  saved  himself. 
But  every  one  else.  Do  you  remember  in  one  of 
Tony  Failing's  books,  *  Cast  bitter  bread  upon 
the  waters,  and  after  many  days  it  really  does 
come  back  to  you '  ?  This  has  been  true  of  my  life  ; 
it  will  be  equally  true  of  a  drunkard's,  and  I  warn 
you  to  stop  with  me." 

"I  can't  stop  after  that  cheque,"  said  Stephen 
more  gently.  "But  I  do  remember  the  ride.  I 
was  a  bit  bored  myself." 

Agnes,  who  had  not  been  seeing  to  the  break- 
fast, chose  this  moment  to  call  from  the  passage. 
"Of  course  he  can't  stop,"  she  exclaimed.  "For 
better  or  worse,  it's  settled.  We've  none  of  us 
altered  since  last  Sunday  week." 

"  There  you're  right,  Mrs  Elliot ! "  he  shouted, 
starting  out  of  the  temperate  past.  "  We  haven't 
altered."  With  a  rare  flash  of  insight  he  turned  on 
Rickie.  "  I  see  your  game.  You  don't  care  about 
me    drinking,   or  to   shake   my  hand.      It's   some 


318  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

one  else  you  want  to  cure — as  it  were,  that  old 
photograph.  You  talk  to  me,  but  all  the  time  you 
look  at  the  photograph.  He  snatched  it  up.  "  I've 
my  own  idea  of  good  manners,  and  to  look  friends 
between  the  eyes  is  one  of  them;  and  this" — 
he   tore   the    photograph    across — "and   this" — he 

tore  it  again — "  and  these "    He  flung  the  pieces 

at  the  man,  who  had  sunk  into  a  chair.  "  For 
my  part,  I'm  off." 

Then  Rickie  was  heroic  no  longer.  Turning 
round  in  his  chair,  he  covered  his  face.  The  man 
was  right.  He  did  not  love  him,  even  as  he  had 
never  hated  him.  In  either  passion  he  had  de- 
graded him  to  be  a  symbol  for  the  vanished  past. 
The  man  was  right,  and  would  have  been  lovable. 
He  longed  to  be  back  riding  over  those  windy 
fields,  to  be  back  in  those  mystic  circles,  beneath 
pure  sky.  Then  they  could  have  watched  and 
helped  and  taught  each  other,  until  the  word  was 
a  reality,  and  the  past  not  a  torn  photograph, 
but  Demeter  the  goddess  rejoicing  in  the  spring. 
Ah,  if  he  had  seized  those  high  opportunities ! 
For  they  led  to  the  highest  of  all,  the  symbolic 
moment,  which,  if  a  man  accepts,  he  has  ac- 
cepted life. 

The  voice  of  Agnes,  which  had  lured  him  then 
("For  my  sake,"  she  had  whispered),  pealed  over 
him  now  in  triumph.  Abruptly  it  broke  into 
sobs  that  had  the  effect  of  rain.  He  started  up. 
The  anger  had  died  out  of  Stephen's  face,  not 
for  a  subtle  reason  but  because  here  was  a 
woman,  near  him,  and  unhappy. 

She  tried  to  apologise,  and  brought  on  a  fresh 
burst  of  tears.     Something  had  upset  her.     They 


WILTSHIRE.  319 

heard  her  locking  the  door  of  her   room.     From 
that  moment  their  intercourse  was  changed. 

"Why  does  she  keep  crying  to-day?"  mused 
Rickie,  as  if  he  spoke  to  some  mutual  friend. 

"  I  can  make  a  guess,"  said  Stephen,  and  his 
heavy  face  flushed. 

"  Did  you  insult  her  ? "  he  asked  feebly. 

"But  who's  Gerald?" 

Rickie  raised  his  hand  to  his  mouth. 

"  She  looked  at  me  as  if  she  knew  me,  and  then 
gasps  '  Gerald,'  and  started  crying." 

"  Gerald  is  the  name  of  some  one  she  once  knew." 

"  So  I  thought."  There  was  a  long  silence,  in 
which  they  could  hear  a  piteous  gulping  cough. 
"  Where  is  he  now  ?  "  asked  Stephen. 

"Dead." 

"  And  then  you ?  " 

Rickie  nodded. 

"  Bad,  this  sort  of  thing." 

"  I  didn't  know  of  this  particular  thing.  She 
acted  as  if  she  had  forgotten  him.  Perhaps  she 
had,  and  you  woke  him  up.  There  are  queer 
tricks  in  the  world.  She  is  overstrained.  She 
has  probably  been  plotting  ever  since  you  burst 
in  last  night." 

"  Against  me  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

Stephen  stood  irresolute.  "  I  suppose  you  and 
she  pulled  together?"  he  said  at  last. 

"Get  away  from  us,  man!  I  mind  losing  you. 
Yet  it's  as  well  you  don't  stop." 

"Oh,  that's  out  of  the  question,"  said  Stephen, 
brushing  his  cap. 

"If  you've  guessed  anything,  I'd  be   obliged   if 


320  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

you  didn't  mention   it.     I've  no  right  to  ask,  but 
I'd  be  obliged." 

He  nodded,  and  walked  slowly  along  the  landing 
and  down  the  stairs.  Rickie  accompanied  him, 
and  even  opened  the  front  door.  It  was  as  if  Agnes 
had  absorbed  the  passion  out  of  both  of  them. 
The  suburb  was  now  wrapped  in  a  cloud,  not  of 
its  own  making.  Sigh  after  sigh  passed  along 
its  streets  to  break  against  dripping  walls.  The 
school,  the  houses  were  hidden,  and  all  civilisation 
seemed  in  abeyance.  Only  the  simplest  sounds, 
the  simplest  desires  emerged.  They  agreed  that 
this  weather  was  strange  after  such  a  sunset. 

"That's  a  collie,"  said  Stephen,  listening. 

"I  wish  you'd  have  some  breakfast  before 
starting." 

"No    food,    thanks.      But   you   know "      He 

paused.      "  It's   all   been   a   muddle,    and    I've    no 
objection  to  your  coming  along  with  me." 

The  cloud  descended  lower. 

"  Come  with  me  as  a  man,"  said  Stephen,  already 
out  in  the  mist.  "Not  as  a  brother;  who  cares 
what  people  did  years  back  ?  We're  alive  together, 
and  the  rest  is  cant.  Here  am  I,  Rickie,  and  there 
are  you,  a  fair  wreck.  They've  no  use  for  you  here, 
— never  had  any,  if  the  truth  was  known,  —  and 
they've  only  made  you  beastly.  This  house,  so 
to  speak,  has  the  rot.  It's  common- sense  that 
you  should  come." 

"  Stephen,  wait  a  minute.     What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"Wait's  what  we  won't  do,"  said  Stephen  at  the 
gate. 

"  I  must  ask " 

He  did  wait  for  a  minute,  and  sobs  were  heard, 
faint,  hopeless,  vindictive.     Then  he  trudged  away, 


WILTSHIRE.  321 

and  Rickie  soon  lost  his  colour  and  his  form. 
But  a  voice  persisted,  saying,  "Come,  I  do  mean 
it.  Come ;  I  will  take  care  of  you,  I  can  manage 
you." 

The  words  were  kind ;  yet  it  was  not  for  their 
sake  that  Rickie  plunged  into  the  impalpable 
cloud.  In  the  voice  he  had  found  a  surer  guar- 
antee. Habits  and  sex  may  change  with  the 
new  generation,  features  may  alter  with  the  play 
of  a  private  passion,  but  a  voice  is  apart  from 
these.  It  lies  nearer  to  the  racial  essence  and 
perhaps  to  the  divine ;  it  can,  at  all  events, 
overleap  one  grave. 


XXXII. 

Mr  Pembroke  did  not  receive  a  clear  account  of 
what  had  happened  when  he  returned  for  the 
interval.  His  sister  —  he  told  her  frankly  —  was 
concealing  something  from  him.  She  could  make 
no  reply.  Had  she  gone  mad,  she  wondered. 
Hitherto  she  had  pretended  to  love  her  hus- 
band. Why  choose  such  a  moment  for  the 
truth  ? 

"But  I  understand  Rickie's  position,"  he  told 
her.  "It  is  an  unbalanced  position,  yet  I  under- 
stand it ;  I  noted  its  approach  while  he  was  ill. 
He  imagines  himself  his  brother's  keeper.  There- 
fore we  must  make  concessions.  We  must  negoti- 
ate." The  negotiations  were  still  progressing  in 
November,  the  month  during  which  this  story 
draws  to  its  close. 

x 


322  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  I  understand  his  position,"  he  then  told  her. 
"It  is  both  weak  and  defiant.  He  is  still  with 
those  Ansells.  Read  this  letter,  which  thanks  me 
for  his  little  stories.  We  sent  them  last  month, 
you  remember — such  of  them  as  we  could  find. 
It  seems  that  he  fills  up  his  time  by  writing :  he 
has  already  written  a  book." 

She  only  gave  him  half  her  attention,  for  a 
beautiful  wreath  had  just  arrived  from  the  florist's. 
She  was  taking  it  up  to  the  cemetery :  to-day  her 
child  had  been  dead  a  year. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  he  has  altered  his  will. 
Fortunately,  he  cannot  alter  much.  But  I  fear 
that  what  is  not  settled  on  you,  will  go.  Should 
I  read  what  I  wrote  on  this  point,  and  also  my 
minutes  of  the  interview  with  old  Mr  Ansell,  and 
the  copy  of  my  correspondence  with  Stephen 
Wonham  ?  " 

But  her  fly  was  announced.  While  he  put  the 
wreath  in  for  her,  she  ran  for  a  moment  up- 
stairs. A  few  tears  had  come  to  her  eyes.  A 
scandalous  divorce  would  have  been  more  bearable 
than  this  withdrawal.  People  asked,  "  Why  did 
her  husband  leave  her  ? "  and  the  answer  came, 
"Oh,  nothing  particular;  he  only  couldn't  stand 
her ;  she  lied  and  taught  him  to  lie ;  she  kept 
him  from  the  work  that  suited  him,  from  his 
friends,  from  his  brother, — in  a  word,  she  tried 
to  run  him,  which  a  man  won't  pardon."  A  few 
tears ;  not  many.  To  her,  life  never  showed  itself 
as  a  classic  drama,  in  which,  by  trying  to  advance 
our  fortunes,  we  shatter  them.  She  had  turned 
Stephen  out  of  Wiltshire,  and  he  fell  like  a  thun- 
derbolt on  Sawston  and  on  herself.  In  trying 
to   gain  Mrs   Failing's    money   she    had   probably 


WILTSHIRE.  323 

lost  money  which  would  have  been  her  own.  But 
irony  is  a  subtle  teacher,  and  she  was  not  the 
woman  to  learn  from  such  lessons  as  these.  Her 
suffering  was  more  direct.  Three  men  had 
wronged  her;  therefore  she  hated  them,  and,  if 
she  could,  would  do  them  harm. 

"These  negotiations  are  quite  useless,"  she  told 
Herbert  when  she  came  downstairs.  "We  had 
much  better  bide  our  time.  Tell  me  just  about 
Stephen  Wonham,  though." 

He  drew  her  into  the  study  again.  "Wonham 
is  or  was  in  Scotland,  learning  to  farm  with  con- 
nections of  the  Ansells :  I  believe  the  money  is 
to  go  towards  setting  him  up.  Apparently  he 
is  a  hard  worker.     He  also  drinks ! " 

She  nodded  and  smiled.     "More  than  he  did?" 

"  My  informant,  Mr  Tilliard — oh,  I  ought  not  to 
have  mentioned  his  name.  He  is  one  of  the  better 
sort  of  Rickie's  Cambridge  friends,  and  has  been 
dreadfully  grieved  at  the  collapse,  but  he  does 
not  want  to  be  mixed  up  in  it.  This  autumn  he 
was  up  in  the  Lowlands,  close  by,  and  very  kindly 
made  a  few  unobtrusive  inquiries  for  me.  The 
man  is  becoming  an  habitual  drunkard." 

She  smiled  again.  Stephen  had  evoked  her 
secret,  and  she  hated  him  more  for  that  than 
for  anything  else  that  he  had  done.  The  poise 
of  his  shoulders  that  morning — it  was  no  more — 
had  recalled  Gerald.  If  only  she  had  not  been 
so  tired !  He  had  reminded  her  of  the  greatest 
thing  she  had  known,  and  to  her  cloudy  mind  this 
seemed  degradation.  She  had  turned  to  him  as 
to  her  lover;  with  a  look,  which  a  man  of  his 
type  understood,  she  had  asked  for  his  pity ;  for 
one  terrible  moment  she  had  desired  to   be   held 


324  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

in  his  arms.  Even  Herbert  was  surprised  when 
she  said,  "I'm  glad  he  drinks.  I  hope  he'll  kill 
himself.  A  man  like  that  ought  never  to  have 
been  born." 

"Perhaps  the  sins  of  the  parents  are  visited 
on  the  children,"  said  Herbert,  taking  her  to  the 
carriage.     "Yet  it  is  not  for  us  to  decide." 

"I  feel  sure  he  will  be  punished.     What   right 

has  he "     She  broke  off.     What  right  had  he 

to  our  common  humanity?  It  was  a  hard  lesson 
for  any  one  to  learn.  For  Agnes  it  was  impos- 
sible. Stephen  was  illicit,  abnormal,  worse  than 
a  man  diseased.  Yet  she  had  turned  to  him :  he 
had  drawn  out  the  truth. 

"  My  dear,  don't  cry,"  said  her  brother,  drawing 
up  the  windows.  "I  have  great  hopes  of  Mr 
Tilliard — the  Silts  have  written — Mrs  Failing  will 
do  what  she  can " 

As  she  drove  to  the  cemetery,  her  bitterness 
turned  against  Ansell,  who  had  kept  her  husband 
alive  in  the  days  after  Stephen's  expulsion.  If 
he  had  not  been  there,  Rickie  would  have  re- 
nounced his  mother  and  his  brother  and  all  the 
outer  world,  troubling  no  one.  The  mystic,  inher- 
ent in  him,  would  have  prevailed.  So  Ansell  him- 
self had  told  her.  And  Ansell,  too,  had  sheltered 
the  fugitives  and  given  them  money,  and  saved 
them  from  the  ludicrous  checks  that  so  often 
stop  young  men.  But  when  she  reached  the 
cemetery,  and  stood  beside  the  tiny  grave,  all 
her  bitterness,  all  her  hatred  were  turned  against 
Rickie. 

"But  he'll  come  back  in  the  end,"  she  thought. 
"A  wife  has  only  to  wait.  What  are  his  friends 
beside  me  ?    They  too  will  marry.     I  have  only  to 


WILTSHIRE.  325 

wait.  His  book,  like  all  that  he  has  done,  will 
fail.  His  brother  is  drinking  himself  away.  Poor 
aimless  Rickie !  I  have  only  to  keep  civil.  He 
will  come  back  in  the  end." 

She  had  moved,  and  found  herself  close  to  the 
grave  of  Gerald.  The  flowers  she  had  planted 
after  his  death  were  dead,  and  she  had  not  liked 
to  renew  them.  There  lay  the  athlete,  and  his 
dust  was  as  the  little  child's  whom  she  had  brought 
into  the  world  with  such  hope,  with  such  pain. 


XXXIII. 

That  same  day  Rickie,  feeling  neither  poor  nor 
aimless,  left  the  Ansells'  for  a  night's  visit  to 
Cadover.  His  aunt  had  invited  him  —  why,  he 
could  not  think,  nor  could  he  think  why  he  should 
refuse  the  invitation.  She  could  not  annoy  him 
now,  and  he  was  not  vindictive.  In  the  dell 
near  Madingley  he  had  cried,  "I  hate  no  one," 
in  his  ignorance.  Now,  with  full  knowledge,  he 
hated  no  one  again.  The  weather  was  pleasant, 
the  country  attractive,  and  he  was  ready  for  a 
little  change. 

Maud  and  Stewart  saw  him  off.  Stephen,  who 
was  down  for  a  holiday,  had  been  left  with  his 
chin  on  the  luncheon-table.  He  had  wanted  to 
come  to  Cadover  also.  Rickie  pointed  out  that 
you  cannot  visit  where  you  have  broken  the 
windows.  There  was  an  argument — there  gener- 
ally was — and  now  the  young  man  had  turned 
sulky. 


326  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Let  him  do  what  he  likes,"  said  Ansell.  "He 
knows  more  than  we  do.     He  knows  everything." 

"  Is  he  to  get  drunk  ?  "  Rickie  asked. 

"  Most  certainly." 

"  And  to  go  where  he  isn't  asked  ?  " 

Maud,  though  liking  a  little  spirit  in  a  man, 
declared  this  to  be  impossible. 

"  Well,  I  wish  you  joy ! "  Rickie  called,  as  the 
train  moved  away.  "He  means  mischief  this 
evening.  He  told  me  piously  that  he  felt  it  beat- 
ing up.     Good-bye!" 

"But  we'll  wait  for  you  to  pass,"  they  cried. 
For  the  Salisbury  train  always  backed  out  of  the 
station  and  then  returned,  and  the  Ansell  family, 
including  Stewart,  took  an  incredible  pleasure  in 
seeing  it  do  this. 

The  carriage  was  empty.  Rickie  settled  himself 
down  for  his  little  journey.  First  he  looked  at 
the  coloured  photographs.  Then  he  read  the 
directions  for  obtaining  luncheon  -  baskets,  and 
felt  the  texture  of  the  cushions.  Through  the 
windows  a  signal-box  interested  him.  Then  he 
saw  the  ugly  little  town  that  was  now  his  home, 
and  up  its  chief  street  the  Ansells'  memorable 
facade.  The  spirit  of  a  genial  comedy  dwelt  there. 
It  was  so  absurd,  so  kindly.  The  house  was 
divided  against  itself  and  yet  stood.  Metaphysics, 
commerce,  social  aspirations — all  lived  together 
in  harmony.  Mr  Ansell  had  done  much,  but  one 
was  tempted  to  believe  in  a  more  capricious  power 
— the  power  that  abstains  from  "  nipping."  "  One 
nips  or  is  nipped,  and  never  knows  beforehand," 
quoted  Rickie,  and  opened  the  poems  of  Shelley, 
a  man  less  foolish  than  you  supposed.  How 
pleasant  it  was  to  read !     If  business  worried  him, 


WILTSHIRE.  327 

if  Stephen  was  noisy  or  Ansell  perverse,  there 
still  remained  this  paradise  of  books.  It  seemed 
as  if  he  had  read  nothing  for  two  years. 

Then  the  train  stopped  for  the  shunting,  and 
he  heard  protests  from  minor  officials  who  were 
working  on  the  line.  They  complained  that 
some  one  who  didn't  ought  to,  had  mounted  on 
the  footboard  of  the  carriage.  Stephen's  face 
appeared,  convulsed  with  laughter.  With  the 
action  of  a  swimmer  he  dived  in  through  the 
open  window,  and  fell  comfortably  on  Rickie's 
luggage  and  Rickie.  He  declared  it  was  the  finest 
joke  ever  known.  Rickie  was  not  so  sure. 
"You'll  be  run  over  next,"  he  said.  "What  did 
you  do  that  for?" 

"I'm  coming  with  you,"  he  giggled,  rolling  all 
that  he  could  on  to  the  dusty  floor. 

"Now,  Stephen,  this  is  too  bad.  Get  up.  We 
went  into  the  whole  question  yesterday." 

"I  know;  and  I  settled  we  wouldn't  go  into  it 
again,  spoiling  my  holiday." 

"  Well,  it's  execrable  taste." 

Now  he  was  waving  to  the  Ansells,  and  showing 
them  a  piece  of  soap :  it  was  all  his  luggage,  and 
even  that  he  abandoned,  for  he  flung  it  at  Stewart's 
lofty  brow. 

"I  can't  think  what  you've  done  it  for.  You 
know  how  strongly  I  felt." 

Stephen  replied  that  he  should  stop  in  the  village  ; 
meet  Rickie  at  the  lodge  gates ;  that  kind  of  thing. 

"  It's  execrable  taste,"  he  repeated,  trying  to  keep 
grave. 

"Well,  you  did  all  you  could,"  he  exclaimed 
with  sudden  sympathy.  "Leaving  me  talking  to 
old   Ansell,   you   might  have    thought    you'd    got 


328  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

your  way.  I've  as  much  taste  as  most  chaps,  but, 
hang  it !  your  aunt  isn't  the  German  Emperor. 
She  doesn't  own  Wiltshire." 

"  You  ass ! "  sputtered  Rickie,  who  had  taken 
to  laugh  at  nonsense  again. 

"No,  she  isn't,"  he  repeated,  blowing  a  kiss  out 
of  the  window  to  maidens.  "  Why,  we  started  for 
Wiltshire  on  the  wet  morning  ! " 

"When  Stewart  found  us  at  Sawston  railway 
station?"  He  smiled  happily.  "I  never  thought 
we  should  pull  through." 

"Well,  we  didn't  We  never  did  what  we 
meant.  It's  nonsense  that  I  couldn't  have  man- 
aged you  alone.  I've  a  notion.  Slip  out  after 
your  dinner  this  evening,  and  we'll  get  thundering 
tight  together." 

"  I've  a  notion  I  won't." 

"  It  'd  do   you   no   end  of  good.      You'll   get  to 

know  people — shepherds,  carters "     He  waved 

his  arms  vaguely,  indicating  democracy.  "Then 
you'll  sing." 

"And  then?" 

"Plop." 

"  Precisely." 

"But  I'll  catch  you,"  promised  Stephen.  "We 
shall  carry  you  up  the  hill  to  bed.  In  the  morning 
you  wake,  have  your  row  with  old  Em'ly,  she 
kicks  you  out,  we  meet — we'll  meet  at  the  Rings  ! " 
He  danced  up  and  down  the  carriage.  Some  one 
in  the  next  carriage  punched  at  the  partition,  and 
when  this  happens,  all  lads  of  mettle  know  that 
they  must  punch  the  partition  back. 

"  Thank  you.  I've  a  notion  I  won't,"  said  Rickie 
when  the  noise  subsided — subsided  for  a  moment 
only,   for   the   following    conversation   took   place 


WILTSHIRE.  329 

to  an  accompaniment  of  dust  and  bangs.  "Ex- 
cept as  regards  the  Rings.     We  will  meet  there." 

"  Then  I'll  get  tight  by  myself." 

"  No,  you  won't." 

"Yes,  I  will.  I  swore  to  do  something  special 
this  evening.     I  feel  like  it." 

"  In  that  case,  I  get  out  at  the  next  station." 
He  was  laughing,  but  quite  determined.  Stephen 
had  grown  too  dictatorial  of  late.  The  Ansells 
spoilt  him.  "  It's  bad  enough  having  you  there  at 
all.  Having  you  there  drunk  is  impossible.  I'd 
sooner  not  visit  my  aunt  than  think,  when  I  sat 
with  her,  that  you're  down  in  the  village  teach- 
ing her  labourers  to  be  as  beastly  as  yourself.  Go 
if  you  will.     But  not  with  me." 

"Why  shouldn't  I  have  a  good  time  while  I'm 
young,  if  I  don't  harm  any  one?"  said  Stephen 
defiantly. 

"  Need  we  discuss  it  again  ?  Because  you  harm 
yourself." 

"  Oh,  I  can  stop  myself  any  minute  I  choose.  I 
just  say  'I  won't'  to  you  or  any  other  fool,  and 
I  don't." 

Rickie  knew  that  the  boast  was  true.  He  con- 
tinued, "There  is  also  a  thing  called  Morality. 
You  may  learn  in  the  Bible,  and  also  from  the 
Greeks,  that  your  body  is  a  temple." 

"  So  you  said  in  your  longest  letter." 

"Probably  I  wrote  like  a  prig,  for  the  reason 
that  I  have  never  been  tempted  in  this  way;  but 
surely  it  is  wrong  that  your  body  should  escape 

you." 

"  I  don't  follow,"  he  retorted,  punching. 

"It  isn't  right,  even  for  a  little  time,  to  forget 
that  you  exist." 


330  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"I  suppose  youVe  never  been  tempted  to  go  to 
sleep?" 

Just  then  the  train  passed  through  a  coppice 
in  which  the  grey  undergrowth  looked  no  more 
alive  than  firewood.  Yet  every  twig  in  it  was 
waiting  for  the  spring.  Rickie  knew  that  the 
analogy  was  false,  but  argument  confused  him, 
and  he  gave  up  this  line  of  attack  also. 

"Do  be  more  careful  over  life.  If  your  body 
escapes  you  in  one  thing,  why  not  in  more?  A 
man  will  have  other  temptations." 

"You  mean  women,"  said  Stephen  quietly, 
pausing  for  a  moment  in  his  game.  "But  that's 
absolutely  different.  That  would  be  harming 
some  one  else." 

"  Is  that  the  only  thing  that  keeps  you 
straight?" 

"What  else  should?"  And  he  looked  not  into 
Rickie,  but  past  him,  with  the  wondering  eyes  of 
a  child.  Rickie  nodded,  and  referred  himself  to 
the  window. 

He  observed  that  the  country  was  smoother  and 
more  plastic.  The  woods  had  gone,  and  under  a 
pale-blue  sky  long  contours  of  earth  were  flowing, 
merging,  rising  a  little  to  bear  some  coronal  of 
beeches,  parting  a  little  to  disclose  some  green 
valley,  where  cottages  stood  under  elms  or  beside 
translucent  waters.  It  was  Wiltshire  at  last.  The 
train  had  entered  the  chalk.  At  last  it  slackened 
at  a  wayside  platform.  Without  speaking  he 
opened  the  door. 

"What's  that  for?" 

"To  go  back." 

Stephen  had  forgotten  the  threat.  He  said  that 
this  was  not  playing  the  game. 


WILTSHIRE.  331 

"Surely!" 

"  I  can't  have  you  going  back." 

"  Promise  to  behave  decently  then." 

He  was  seized  and  pulled  away  from  the 
door. 

"We  change  at  Salisbury,"  he  remarked. 
"There  is  an  hour  to  wait.  You  will  find  me 
troublesome." 

"It  isn't  fair,"  exploded  Stephen.  "It's  a  low- 
down  trick.     How  can  I  let  you  go  back  ?  " 

"  Promise,  then." 

"  Oh,  yes,  yes,  yes.  Y.M.C.A.  But  for  this  occa- 
sion only." 

"  No,  no.     For  the  rest  of  your  holiday." 

"  Yes,  yes.     Very  well.     I  promise." 

"  For  the  rest  of  your  life  ?  " 

Somehow  it  pleased  him  that  Stephen  should 
bang  him  crossly  with  his  elbow  and  say,  "No. 
Get  out.  You've  gone  too  far."  So  had  the  train. 
The  porter  at  the  end  of  the  wayside  platform 
slammed  the  door,  and  they  proceeded  towards 
Salisbury  through  the  slowly  modulating  downs. 
Rickie  pretended  to  read.  Over  the  book  he 
watched  his  brother's  face,  and  wondered  how 
bad  temper  could  be  consistent  with  a  mind  so 
radiant.  In  spite  of  his  obstinacy  and  conceit, 
Stephen  was  an  easy  person  to  live  with.  He 
never  fidgeted  or  nursed  hidden  grievances,  or 
indulged  in  a  shoddy  pride.  Though  he  spent 
Rickie's  money  as  slowly  as  he  could,  he  asked  for 
it  without  apology:  "You  must  put  it  down 
against  me,"  he  would  say.  In  time — it  was  still 
very  vague — he  would  rent  or  purchase  a  farm. 
There  is  no  formula  in  which  we  may  sum  up 
decent  people.     So  Ansell  had  preached,  and  had 


332  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

of  course  proceeded  to  offer  a  formula :  "  They 
must  be  serious,  they  must  be  truthful."  Serious 
not  in  the  sense  of  glum ;  but  they  must  be  con- 
vinced that  our  life  is  a  'state  of  some  importance, 
and  our  earth  not  a  place  to  beat  time  on.  Of  so 
much  Stephen  was  convinced :  he  showed  it  in 
his  work,  in  his  play,  in  his  self-respect,  and  above 
all — though  the  fact  is  hard  to  face — in  his  sacred 
passion  for  alcohol.  Drink,  to-day,  is  an  unlovely 
thing.  Between  us  and  the  heights  of  Cithseron  the 
river  of  sin  now  flows.  Yet  the  cries  still  call  from 
the  mountain,  and  granted  a  man  has  responded 
to  them,  it  is  better  he  respond  with  the  candour 
of  the  Greek. 

"I  shall  stop  at  the  Thompsons*  now,"  said  the 
disappointed  reveller.     "  Prayers." 

Rickie  did  not  press  his  triumph,  but  it  was  a 
happy  moment,  partly  because  of  the  triumph, 
partly  because  he  was  sure  that  his  brother  must 
care  for  him.  Stephen  was  too  selfish  to  give  up 
any  pleasure  without  grave  reasons.  He  was  cer- 
tain that  he  had  been  right  to  disentangle  himself 
from  Sawston,  and  to  ignore  the  threats  and  tears 
that  still  tempted  him  to  return.  Here  there  was 
real  work  for  him  to  do.  Moreover,  though  he 
sought  no  reward,  it  had  come.  His  health  was 
better,  his  brain  sound,  his  life  washed  clean,  not 
by  the  waters  of  sentiment,  but  by  the  efforts  of  a 
fellow-man.  Stephen  was  man  first,  brother  after- 
wards. Herein  lay  his  brutality  and  also  his  virtue. 
"  Look  me  in  the  face.  Don't  hang  on  me  clothes 
that  don't  belong — as  you  did  on  your  wife,  giving 
her  saint's  robes,  whereas  she  was  simply  a  woman 
of  her  own  sort,  who  needed  careful  watching.  Tear 
up  the  photographs.      Here  am  I,  and  there  are 


WILTSHIRE.  333 

you.  The  rest  is  cant."  The  rest  was  not  cant, 
and  perhaps  Stephen  would  confess  as  much  in 
time.  But  Rickie  needed  a  tonic,  and  a  man,  not 
a  brother,  must  hold  it  to  his  lips. 

"  I  see  the  old  spire,"  he  called,  and  then  added, 
"I  don't  mind  seeing  it  again." 

"No  one  does,  as  far  as  I  know.  People  have 
come  from  the  other  side  of  the  world  to  see  it 
again." 

"  Pious  people.  But  I  don't  hold  with  bishops." 
He  was  young  enough  to  be  uneasy.  The  cathe- 
dral, a  fount  of  superstition,  must  find  no  place  in 
his  life.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  had  settled 
things.  "I've  got  my  own  philosophy,"  he  once 
told  Ansell,  "and  I  don't  care  a  straw  about 
yours."  Ansell's  mirth  had  annoyed  him  not 
a  little.  And  it  was  strange  that  one  so  settled 
should  feel  his  heart  leap  up  at  the  sight  of  an  old 
spire.  "I  regard  it  as  a  public  building,"  he  told 
Rickie,  who  agreed.  "  It's  useful,  too,  as  a  land- 
mark." His  attitude  to-day  was  defensive.  It  was 
part  of  a  subtle  change  that  Rickie  had  noted  in 
him  since  his  return  from  Scotland.  His  face  gave 
hints  of  a  new  maturity.  "You  can  see  the  old 
spire  from  the  Ridge  way,"  he  said,  suddenly  lay- 
ing a  hand  on  Rickie's  knee,  "  before  rain  as 
clearly  as  any  telegraph  post." 

"  How  far  is  the  Ridge  way  ?  " 

"  Seventeen  miles." 

"  Which  direction  ?  " 

"North,  naturally.  North  again  from  that  you 
see  Devizes,  the  vale  of  Pewsey,  and  the  other 
downs.  Also  towards  Bath.  It  is  something  of 
a  view.     You  ought  to  get  on  the  Ridgeway." 

"I  shouldn't  have  time  for  that." 


334  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"Or  Beacon  Hill.     Or  let's  do  Stonehenge." 

"  If  it's  fine,  I  suggest  the  Rings." 

"  It  will  be  fine."  Then  he  murmured  the  names 
of  villages. 

"  I  wish  you  could  live  here,"  said  Rickie  kindly. 
"  I  believe  you  love  these  particular  acres  more 
than  the  whole  world." 

Stephen  replied  that  this  was  not  the  case :  he 
was  only  used  to  them.  He  wished  they  were 
driving  out,  instead  of  waiting  for  the  Cadchurch 
train. 

They  had  advanced  into  Salisbury,  and  the  cathe- 
dral, a  public  building,  was  grey  against  a  tender 
sky.  Rickie  suggested  that,  while  waiting  for  the 
train,  they  should  visit  it.  He  spoke  of  the  in- 
comparable north  porch. 

"I've  never  been  inside  it,  and  I  never  will. 
Sorry  to  shock  you,  Rickie,  but  I  must  tell  you 
plainly.  I'm  an  atheist.  I  don't  believe  in  any- 
thing." 

"  I  do,"  said  Rickie. 

"When  a  man  dies,  it's  as  if  he's  never  been," 
he  asserted.  The  train  drew  up  in  Salisbury 
station.  Here  a  little  incident  took  place  which 
caused  them  to  alter  their  plans. 

They  found  outside  the  station  a  trap  driven 
by  a  small  boy,  who  had  come  in  from  Cadford 
to  fetch  some  wire-netting.  "That'll  do  us,"  said 
Stephen,  and  called  to  the  boy,  "  If  I  pay  your 
railway-ticket  back,  and  if  I  give  you  sixpence  as 
well,  will  you  let  us  drive  back  in  the  trap  ?  "  The 
boy  said  no.  "  It  will  be  all  right,"  said  Rickie. 
"  I  am  Mrs  Failing's  nephew."  The  boy  shook  his 
head.  "  And  you  know  Mr  Wonham  ?  "  The  boy 
couldn't  say  he  didn't.     "  Then  what's  your  objec- 


WILTSHIRE.  335 

tion?  Why?  What  is  it?  Why  not?"  But 
Stephen  leant  against  the  time-tables  and  spoke 
of  other  matters. 

Presently  the  boy  said,  "  Did  you  say  you'd  pay 
my  railway- ticket  back,  Mr  Wonham  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  a  bystander.  "Didn't  you  hear 
him?" 

"  I  heard  him  right  enough." 

Now  Stephen  laid  his  hand  on  the  splash-board, 
saying,  "What  I  want,  though,  is  this  trap  here 
of  yours,  see,  to  drive  in  back  myself ; "  and  as  he 
spoke  the  bystander  followed  him  in  canon,  "What 
he  wants,  though,  is  that  there  trap  of  yours,  see, 
to  drive  hisself  back  in." 

"  Fve  no  objection,"  said  the  boy,  as  if  deeply 
offended.  For  a  time  he  sat  motionless,  and  then 
got  down,  remarking,  "I  won't  rob  you  of  your 
sixpence." 

"  Silly  little  fool,"  snapped  Rickie,  as  they  drove 
through  the  town. 

Stephen  looked  surprised.  "What's  wrong  with 
the  boy?  He  had  to  think  it  over.  No  one  had 
asked  him  to  do  such  a  thing  before.  Next  time 
he'd  let  us  have  the  trap  quick  enough." 

"  Not  if  he  had  driven  in  for  a  cabbage  instead  of 
wire-netting." 

"  He  never  would  drive  in  for  a  cabbage." 

Rickie  shuffled  his  feet.  But  his  irritation  passed. 
He  saw  that  the  little  incident  had  been  a  quiet 
challenge  to  the  civilisation  that  he  had  known. 
"Organise,"  "Systematise."  "Fill  up  every  mo- 
ment," "  Induce  esprit  de  corps."  He  reviewed  the 
watchwords  of  the  last  two  years,  and  found  that 
they  ignored  personal  contest,  personal  truces, 
personal  love.     By  following  them  Sawston  School 


336  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

had  lost  its  quiet  usefulness  and  become  a  frothy- 
sea,  wherein  plunged  Dunwood  House,  that  un- 
necessary ship.  Humbled,  he  turned  to  Stephen 
and  said,  "No,  you're  right.  Nothing  is  wrong 
with  the  boy.  He  was  honestly  thinking  it  out." 
But  Stephen  had  forgotten  the  incident,  or  else  he 
was  not  inclined  to  talk  about  it.  His  assertive 
fit  was  over. 

The  direct  road  from  Salisbury  to  Cadover  is 
extremely  dull.  The  city — which  God  intended  to 
keep  by  the  river;  did  she  not  move  there,  being 
thirsty,  in  the  reign  of  William  Rufus? — the  city 
has  strayed  out  of  her  own  plain,  climbed  up  her 
slopes,  and  tumbled  over  them  in  ugly  cataracts  of 
brick.  The  cataracts  are  still  short,  and  doubtless 
they  meet  or  create  some  commercial  need.  But 
instead  of  looking  towards  the  cathedral,  as  all  the 
city  should,  they  look  outwards  at  a  pagan  en- 
trenchment, as  the  city  should  not.  They  neglect 
the  poise  of  the  earth,  and  the  sentiments  she  has 
decreed.     They  are  the  modern  spirit. 

Through  them  the  road  descends  into  an  un- 
obtrusive country  where,  nevertheless,  the  power 
of  the  earth  grows  stronger.  Streams  do  divide. 
Distances  do  still  exist.  It  is  easier  to  know  the 
men  in  your  valley  than  those  who  live  in  the 
next,  across  a  waste  of  down.  It  is  easier  to  know 
men  well.  The  country  is  not  paradise,  and  can 
show  the  vices  that  grieve  a  good  man  everywhere. 
But  there  is  room  in  it,  and  leisure. 

"I  suppose,"  said  Rickie  as  the  twilight  fell, 
"  this  kind  of  thing  is  going  on  all  over  England." 
Perhaps  he  meant  that  towns  are  after  all  ex- 
crescences, grey  fluxions,  where  men,  hurrying  to 
find  one  another,  have  lost  themselves.      But  he 


WILTSHIRE.  337 

got  no  response,  and  expected  none.  Turning 
round  in  his  seat,  he  watched  the  winter  sun 
slide  out  of  a  quiet  sky.  The  horizon  was  prim- 
rose, and  the  earth  against  it  gave  momentary 
hints  of  purple.  All  faded :  no  pageant  would 
conclude  the  gracious  day,  and  when  he  turned 
eastward  the  night  was  already  established. 

"  Those  verlands "  said  Stephen,  scarcely  above 

his  breath. 

"  What  are  verlands  ?  " 

He  pointed  at  the  dusk,  and  said,  "Our  name 
for  a  kind  of  field."  Then  he  drove  his  whip  into 
its  socket,  and  seemed  to  swallow  something. 
Rickie,  straining  his  eyes  for  verlands,  could  only 
see  a  tumbling  wilderness  of  brown. 

"  Are  there  many  local  words  ?  " 

"  There  have  been." 

"  I  suppose  they  die  out." 

The  conversation  turned  curiously.  In  the  tone 
of  one  who  replies,  he  said,  "I  expect  that  some 
time  or  other  I  shall  marry." 

"  I  expect  you  will,"  said  Rickie,  and  wondered  a 
little  why  the  reply  seemed  not  abrupt.  "Would 
we  see  the  Rings  in  the  daytime  from  here  ?  " 

"  (We  do  see  them.)  But  Mrs  Failing  once  said 
no  decent  woman  would  have  me." 

"  Did  you  agree  to  that  ?  " 

"Drive  a  little,  will  you?" 

The  horse  went  slowly  forward  into  the  wilder- 
ness, that  turned  from  brown  to  black.  Then  a 
luminous  glimmer  surrounded  them,  and  the  air 
grew  cooler:  the  road  was  descending  between 
parapets  of  chalk. 

"But,  Rickie,  mightn't  I  find  a  girl — naturally 
not  refined — and  be   happy  with  her  in  my  own 

Y 


338  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

way  ?  I  would  tell  her  straight  I  was  nothing 
much  —  faithful,  of  course,  hut  that  she  should 
never  have  all  my  thoughts.  Out  of  no  disrespect 
to  her,  but  because  all  one's  thoughts  can't  belong 
to  any  single  person." 

While  he  spoke  even  the  road  vanished,  and 
invisible  water  came  gurgling  through  the  wheel- 
spokes.     The  horse  had  chosen  the  ford. 

"  You  can't  own  people.  At  least  a  fellow  can't. 
It  may  be  different  for  a  poet.  (Let  the  horse 
drink.)  And  I  want  to  marry  some  one,  and  don't 
yet  know  who  she  is,  which  a  poet  again  will  tell 
you  is  disgusting.  Does  it  disgust  you?  Being 
nothing  much,  surely  I'd  better  go  gently.  For 
it's  something  rather  outside  that  makes  one 
marry,  if  you  follow  me :  not  exactly  oneself. 
(Don't  hurry  the  horse.)  We  want  to  marry,  and 
yet — I  can't  explain.  I  fancy  I'll  go  wading:  this 
is  our  stream." 

Romantic  love  is  greater  than  this.  There  are 
men  and  women — we  know  it  from  history — who 
have  been  born  into  the  world  for  each  other,  and 
for  no  one  else,  who  have  accomplished  the  longest 
journey  locked  in  each  other's  arms.  But  romantic 
love  is  also  the  code  of  modern  morals,  and,  for 
this  reason,  popular.  Eternal  union,  eternal 
ownership — these  are  tempting  baits  for  the  aver- 
age man.  He  swallows  them,  will  not  confess 
his  mistake,  and — perhaps  to  cover  it — cries  "  dirty 
cynic  "  at  such  a  man  as  Stephen. 

Rickie  watched  the  black  earth  unite  to  the 
black  sky.  But  the  sky  overhead  grew  clearer, 
and  in  it  twinkled  the  Plough  and  the  central 
stars.  He  thought  of  his  brother's  future  and  of 
his  own  past,  and  of  how  much  truth  might  lie 


WILTSHIRE.  339 

in  that  antithesis  of  Ansell's :  "A  man  wants  to 
love  mankind,  a  woman  wants  to  love  one  man." 
At  all  events,  he  and  his  wife  had  illustrated 
it,  and  perhaps  the  conflict,  so  tragic  in  their  own 
case,  was  elsewhere  the  salt  of  the  world.  Mean- 
while Stephen  called  from  the  water  for  matches : 
there  was  some  trick  with  paper  which  Mr  Failing 
had  showed  him,  and  which  he  would  show  Rickie 
now,  instead  of  talking  nonsense.  Bending  down, 
he  illumined  the  dimpled  surface  of  the  ford. 
"  Quite  a  current,"  he  said,  and  his  face  nickered 
out  in  the  darkness.  "  Yes,  give  me  the  loose 
paper,  quick !     Crumple  it  into  a  ball." 

Rickie  obeyed,  though  intent  on  the  transfigured 
face.  He  believed  that  a  new  spirit  dwelt  there, 
expelling  the  crudities  of  youth.  He  saw  steadier 
eyes,  and  the  sign  of  manhood  set  like  a  bar  of 
gold  upon  steadier  lips.  Some  faces  are  knit 
by  beauty,  or  by  intellect,  or  by  a  great  passion : 
had  Stephen's  waited  for  the  touch  of  the  years? 

But  they  played  as  boys  who  continued  the 
nonsense  of  the  railway  carriage.  The  paper 
caught  fire  from  the  match,  and  spread  into  a 
rose  of  flame.  "Now  gently  with  me,"  said 
Stephen,  and  they  laid  it  flower-like  on  the  stream. 
Gravel  and  tremulous  weeds  leapt  into  sight,  and 
then  the  flower  sailed  into  deep  water,  and  up 
leapt  the  two  arches  of  a  bridge.  "  It'll  strike  ! " 
they  cried ;  "  no,  it  won't ;  it's  chosen  the  left," 
and  one  arch  became  a  fairy  tunnel,  dropping 
diamonds.  Then  it  vanished  for  Rickie ;  but 
Stephen,  who  knelt  in  the  water,  declared  that 
it  was  still  afloat,  far  through  the  arch,  burning  as 
if  it  would  burn  for  ever. 


340  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


XXXIV. 

The  carriage  that  Mrs  Failing  had  sent  to  meet 
her  nephew  returned  from  Cadchurch  station 
empty.  She  was  preparing  for  a  solitary  dinner 
when  he  somehow  arrived,  full  of  apologies,  but 
more  sedate  than  she  had  expected.  She  cut  his 
explanations  short.  "Never  mind  how  you  got 
here.  You  are  here,  and  I  am  quite  pleased  to 
see  you."  He  changed  his  clothes  and  they  pro- 
ceeded to  the  dining-room. 

There  was  a  bright  fire,  but  the  curtains  were 
not  drawn.  Mr  Failing  had  believed  that  windows 
with  the  night  behind  are  more  beautiful  than 
any  pictures,  and  his  widow  had  kept  to  the 
custom.  It  was  brave  of  her  to  persevere,  lumps 
of  chalk  having  come  out  of  the  night  last  June. 
For  some  obscure  reason  —  not  so  obscure  to 
Rickie  —  she  had  preserved  them  as  mementoes 
of  an  episode.  Seeing  them  in  a  row  on  the 
mantelpiece,  he  expected  that  their  first  topic 
would  be  Stephen.  But  they  never  mentioned 
him,  though  he  was  latent  in  all  that  they 
said. 

It  was  of  Mr  Failing  that  they  spoke.  The 
Essays  had  been  a  success.  She  was  really  pleased. 
The  book  was  brought  in  at  her  request,  and 
between  the  courses  she  read  it  aloud  to  her 
nephew,  in  her  soft  yet  unsympathetic  voice.  Then 
she  sent  for  the  press  notices  —  after  all  no  one 
despises  them  —  and  read  their  comments  on  her 
introduction.  She  wielded  a  graceful  pen,  was 
apt,  adequate,  suggestive,  indispensable,  unneces- 


WILTSHIRE.  341 

sary.  So  the  meal  passed  pleasantly  away,  for 
no  one  could  so  well  combine  the  formal  with  the 
unconventional,  and  it  only  seemed  charming 
when  papers  littered  her  stately  table. 

"My  man  wrote  very  nicely,"  she  observed. 
"Now,  you  read  me  something  out  of  him  that 
you  like.     Read  'The  True  Patriot."' 

He  took  the  book  and  found :  "  Let  us  love  one 
another.  Let  our  children,  physical  and  spiritual, 
love  one  another.  It  is  all  that  we  can  do. 
Perhaps  the  earth  will  neglect  our  love.  Perhaps 
she  will  confirm  it,  and  suffer  some  rallying-point, 
spire,  mound,  for  the  new  generations  to  cherish." 

"He  wrote  that  when  he  was  young.  Later 
on  he  doubted  whether  we  had  better  love  one 
another,  or  whether  the  earth  will  confirm  any- 
thing.    He  died  a  most  unhappy  man." 

He  could  not  help  saying,  "Not  knowing  that 
the  earth  had  confirmed  him." 

"Has  she?  It  is  quite  possible.  We  meet  so 
seldom  in  these  days,  she  and  I.  Do  you  see  much 
of  the  earth?" 

"A  little." 

"  Do  you  expect  that  she  will  confirm  you  ?  " 

"  It  is  quite  possible." 

"  Beware  of  her,  Rickie,  I  think." 

"  I  think  not." 

"Beware  of  her,  surely.  Going  back  to  her 
really  is  going  back — throwing  away  the  artificial- 
ity which  (though  you  young  people  won't  confess 
it)  is  the  only  good  thing  in  life.  Don't  pretend 
you  are  simple.  Once  I  pretended.  Don't  pretend 
that  you  care  for  anything  but  for  clever  talk 
such  as  this,  and  for  books." 

"The  talk,"  said  Leighton  afterwards,  "certainly 


342  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

was  clever.  But  it  meant  something,  all  the  same." 
He  heard  no  more,  for  his  mistress  told  him  to 
retire. 

"  And  my  nephew,  this  being  so,  make  up  your 
quarrel  with  your  wife."  She  stretched  out  her 
hand  to  him  with  real  feeling.  "  It  is  easier  now 
than  it  will  be  later.  Poor  lady,  she  has  written 
to  me  foolishly  and  often,  but,  on  the  whole,  I 
side  with  her  against  you.  She  would  grant  you 
all  that  you  fought  for  —  all  the  people,  all  the 
theories.  I  have  it,  in  her  writing,  that  she  will 
never  interfere  with  your  life  again." 

"  She  cannot  help  interfering,"  said  Rickie,  with 
his  eyes  on  the  black  windows.  "  She  despises  me. 
Besides,  I  do  not  love  her." 

"I  know,  my  dear.  Nor  she  you.  I  am  not 
being  sentimental.  I  say  once  more,  beware  of 
the  earth.  We  are  conventional  people,  and  con- 
ventions— if  you  will  but  see  it — are  majestic  in 
their  way,  and  will  claim  us  in  the  end.  We  do 
not  live  for  great  passions  or  for  great  memories, 
or  for  anything  great." 

He  threw  up  his  head.     "  We  do." 

"Now  listen  to  me.  I  am  serious  and  friendly 
to-night,  as  you  must  have  observed.  I  have 
asked  you  here  partly  to  amuse  myself — you  belong 
to  my  March  Past — but  also  to  give  you  good 
advice.  There  has  been  a  volcano — a  phenomenon 
which  I  too  once  greatly  admired.  The  eruption 
is  over.  Let  the  conventions  do  their  work  now, 
and  clear  the  rubbish  away.  My  age  is  fifty-nine, 
and  I  tell  you  solemnly  that  the  important  things 
in  life  are  little  things,  and  that  people  are  not 
important  at  all.     Go  back  to  your  wife." 

He  looked  at  her,  and  was  filled  with  pity.     He 


WILTSHIRE.  343 

knew  that  he  would  never  be  frightened  of  her 
again.  Only  because  she  was  serious  and  friendly 
did  he  trouble  himself  to  reply.  "There  is  one 
little  fact  I  should  like  to  tell  you,  as  confuting 
your  theory.  The  idea  of  a  story — a  long  story — 
had  been  in  my  head  for  a  year.  As  a  dream  to 
amuse  myself — the  kind  of  amusement  you  would 
recommend  for  the  future.  I  should  have  had 
time  to  write  it,  but  the  people  round  me  coloured 
my  life,  and  so  it  never  seemed  worth  while.  For 
the  story  is  not  likely  to  pay.  Then  came  the 
volcano.  A  few  days  after  it  was  over  I  lay  in 
bed  looking  out  upon  a  world  of  rubbish.  Two 
men  I  know — one  intellectual,  the  other  very  much 
the  reverse — burst  into  the  room.  They  said, 
'What  happened  to  your  short  stories?  They 
weren't  good,  but  where  are  they  ?  Why  have  you 
stopped  writing  ?  Why  haven't  you  been  to  Italy  ? 
You  must  write.  You  must  go.  Because  to  write, 
to  go,  is  you.'  Well,  I  have  written,  and  yesterday 
we  sent  the  long  story  out  on  its  rounds.  The 
men  do  not  like  it,  for  different  reasons.  But  it 
mattered  very  much  to  them  that  I  should  write 
it,  and  so  it  got  written.  As  I  told  you,  this  is  only 
one  fact ;  other  facts,  I  trust,  have  happened  in  the 
last  five  months.  But  I  mention  it  to  prove  that 
people  are  important,  and  therefore,  however  much 
it  inconveniences  my  wife,  I  will  not  go  back  to 
her." 

"And  Italy?"  asked  Mrs  Failing. 

This  question  he  avoided.  Italy  must  wait.  Now 
that  he  had  the  time,  he  had  not  the  money. 

"  Or  what  is  the  long  story  about,  then  ?  " 

u  About  a  man  and  a  woman  who  meet  and  are 
happy." 


344  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  Somewhat  of  a  tour  de  force,  I  conclude." 

He  frowned.  "In  literature  we  needn't  intrude 
our  own  limitations.  I'm  not  so  silly  as  to  think 
that  all  marriages  turn  out  like  mine.  My 
character  is  to  blame  for  our  catastrophe,  not 
marriage." 

"My  dear,  I  too  have  married;  marriage  is  to 
blame." 

But  here  again  he  seemed  to  know  better. 

"  Well,"  she  said,  leaving  the  table  and  moving 
with  her  dessert  to  the  mantelpiece,  "so  you  are 
abandoning  marriage  and  taking  to  literature. 
And  are  happy." 

"Yes." 

"Why?" 

"Because,  as  we  used  to  say  at  Cambridge,  the 
cow  is  there.  The  world  is  real  again.  This  is 
a  room,  that  a  window,  outside  is  the  night " 

"Goon." 

He  pointed  to  the  floor.  "The  day  is  straight 
below,  shining  through  other  windows  into  other 
rooms." 

"  You  are  very  odd,"  she  said  after  a  pause,  "  and 
I  do  not  like  you  at  all.  There  you  sit,  eating  my 
biscuits,  and  all  the  time  you  know  that  the  earth 
is  round.  Who  taught  you?  I  am  going  to  bed 
now,  and  all  the  night,  you  tell  me,  you  and  I  and 
the  biscuits  go  plunging  eastwards,  until  we  reach 
the  sun.  But  breakfast  will  be  at  nine  as  usual. 
Good-night." 

She  rang  the  bell  twice,  and  her  maid  came  with 
her  candle  and  her  walking-stick :  it  was  her 
habit  of  late  to  go  to  her  room  as  soon  as  dinner 
was  over,  for  she  had  no  one  to  sit  up  with. 
Rickie  was  impressed  by  her  loneliness,  and  also 


WILTSHIRE.  345 

by  the  mixture  in  her  of  insight  and  obtuseness. 
She  was  so  quick,  so  clear-headed,  so  imagina- 
tive even.  But  all  the  same,  she  had  forgotten 
what  people  were  like.  Finding  life  dull,  she 
had  dropped  lies  into  it,  as  a  chemist  drops  a 
new  element  into  a  solution,  hoping  that  life  would 
thereby  sparkle  or  turn  some  beautiful  colour. 
She  loved  to  mislead  others,  and  in  the  end  her 
private  view  of  false  and  true  was  obscured,  and 
she  misled  herself.  How  she  must  have  enjoyed 
their  errors  over  Stephen !  But  her  own  error 
had  been  greater,  inasmuch  as  it  was  spiritual 
entirely. 

Leighton  came  in  with  some  coffee.  Feeling  it 
unnecessary  to  light  the  drawing-room  lamp  for 
one  small  young  man,  he  persuaded  Rickie  to  say 
he  preferred  the  dining-room.  So  Rickie  sat  down 
by  the  fire  playing  with  one  of  the  lumps  of  chalk. 
His  thoughts  went  back  to  the  ford,  from  which 
they  had  scarcely  wandered.  Still  he  heard  the 
horse  in  the  dark  drinking,  still  he  saw  the  mystic 
rose,  and  the  tunnel  dropping  diamonds.  He  had 
driven  away  alone,  believing  the  earth  had  con- 
firmed him.  He  stood  behind  things  at  last,  and 
knew  that  conventions  are  not  majestic,  and  that 
they  will  not  claim  us  in  the  end. 

As  he  mused,  the  chalk  slipped  from  his  fingers, 
and  fell  on  the  coffee-cup,  which  broke.  The  china, 
said  Leighton,  was  expensive.  He  believed  it  was 
impossible  to  match  it  now.  Each  cup  was  differ- 
ent. It  was  a  harlequin  set.  The  saucer,  without 
the  cup,  was  therefore  useless.  Would  Mr  Elliot 
please  explain  to  Mrs  Failing  how  it  happened. 

Rickie  promised  he  would  explain. 

He  had  left  Stephen  preparing  to  bathe,  and  had 


346  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

heard  him  working  up-stream  like  an  animal, 
splashing  in  the  shallows,  breathing  heavily  as 
he  swam  the  pools ;  at  times  reeds  snapped, 
or  clods  of  earth  were  pulled  in.  By  the  fire  he 
remembered  it  was  again  November.  "  Should 
you  like  a  walk?"  he  asked  Leighton,  and  told 
him  who  stopped  in  the  village  to-night.  Leighton 
was  pleased.  At  nine  o'clock  the  two  young  men 
left  the  house,  under  a  sky  that  was  still  only 
bright  in  the  zenith.  "It  will  rain  to-morrow," 
Leighton  said. 

"  My  brother  says,  fine  to-morrow." 

"  Fine  to-morrow,"  Leighton  echoed. 

"Now  which  do  you  mean?"  asked  Rickie, 
laughing. 

Since  the  plumes  of  the  fir-trees  touched  over 
the  drive,  only  a  very  little  light  penetrated.  It 
was  clearer  outside  the  lodge  gate,  and  bubbles  of 
air,  which  seemed  to  have  travelled  from  an  im- 
mense distance,  broke  gently  and  separately  on 
his  face.  They  paused  on  the  bridge.  He  asked 
whether  the  little  fish  and  the  bright  green  weeds 
were  here  now  as  well  as  in  the  summer.  The 
footman  had  not  noticed.  Over  the  bridge  they 
came  to  the  cross-roads,  of  which  one  led  to  Salis- 
bury and  the  other  up  through  the  string  of 
villages  to  the  railway  station.  The  road  in  front 
was  only  the  Roman  road,  the  one  that  went  on 
to  the  downs.  Turning  to  the  left,  they  were  in 
Cadford. 

"He  will  be  with  the  Thompsons,"  said  Rickie, 
looking  up  at  dark  eaves.  "Perhaps  he's  in  bed 
already." 

"  Perhaps  he  will  be  at  The  Antelope." 

"  No.     To-night  he  is  with  the  Thompsons." 


WILTSHIRE.  347 

"With  the  Thompsons."  After  a  dozen  paces 
he  said,  "The  Thompsons  have  gone  away." 

"Where?    Why?" 

"They  were  turned  out  by  Mr  Wilbraham  on 
account  of  our  broken  windows." 

"Are  you  sure?" 

"Five  families  were  turned  out." 

"That's  bad  for  Stephen,"  said  Rickie,  after  a 
pause.  "  He  was  looking  forward  —  oh,  it's  mon- 
strous in  any  case  ! " 

"  But  the  Thompsons  have  gone  to  London," 
said  Leighton.  "Why,  that  family — they  say  it's 
been  in  the  valley  hundreds  of  years,  and  never 
got  beyond  shepherding.  To  various  parts  of 
London." 

"  Let  us  try  The  Antelope,  then." 

"Let  us  try  The  Antelope." 

The  inn  lay  up  in  the  village.  Rickie  hastened 
his  pace.  This  tyranny  was  monstrous.  Some 
men  of  the  age  of  undergraduates  had  broken 
windows,  and  therefore  they  and  their  families 
were  to  be  ruined.  The  fools  who  govern  us  find 
it  easier  to  be  severe.  It  saves  them  trouble  to 
say,  "The  innocent  must  suffer  with  the  guilty." 
It  even  gives  them  a  thrill  of  pride.  Against  all 
this  wicked  nonsense,  against  the  Wilbrahams  and 
Pembrokes  who  try  to  rule  our  world  Stephen 
would  fight  till  he  died.  Stephen  was  a  hero. 
He  was  a  law  to  himself,  and  rightly.  He  was 
great  enough  to  despise  our  small  moralities. 
He  was  attaining  love.  This  evening  Rickie 
caught  Ansell's  enthusiasm,  and  felt  it  worth 
while  to  sacrifice  everything  for  such  a  man. 

"The  Antelope,"  said  Leighton.  "Those  lights 
under  the  greatest  elm." 


348  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"  Would  you  please  ask  if  he's  there,  and  if  he'd 
come  for  a  turn  with  me.  I  don't  think  I'll  go 
in." 

Leighton  opened  the  door.  They  saw  a  little 
room,  blue  with  tobacco  -  smoke.  Flanking  the 
fire  were  deep  settles,  hiding  all  but  the  legs  of 
the  men  who  lounged  in  them.  Between  the 
settles  stood  a  table,  covered  with  mugs  and 
glasses.  The  scene  was  picturesque — fairer  than 
the  cut-glass  palaces  of  the  town. 

"Oh  yes,  he's  there,"  he  called,  and  after  a 
moment's  hesitation  came  out. 

"Would  he  come?" 

"  No.  I  shouldn't  say  so,"  replied  Leighton,  with 
a  furtive  glance.  He  knew  that  Rickie  was  a 
milksop.  "First  night,  you  know,  sir,  among  old 
friends." 

"Yes,  I  know,"  said  Rickie.  "But  he  might 
like  a  turn  down  the  village.  It  looks  stuffy  in- 
side there,  and  poor  fun  probably  to  watch  others 
drinking." 

Leighton  shut  the  door. 

"  What  was  that  he  called  after  you  ?  " 

"Oh,  nothing.  A  man  when  he's  drunk  —  he 
says  the  worst  he's  ever  heard.  At  least,  so  they 
say." 

"  A  man  when  he's  drunk  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  But  Stephen  isn't  drinking  ?  " 

"No,  no." 

"  He  couldn't  be.  If  he  broke  a  promise — I  don't 
pretend  he's  a  saint.  I  don't  want  him  one.  But 
it  isn't  in  him  to  break  a  promise." 

"  Yes,  sir ;  I  understand." 

"In   the   train  he  promised  me  not  to  drink — 


WILTSHIRE.  349 

nothing  theatrical :  just  a  promise  for  these  few 
days." 

"  No,  sir." 

"  *  No,  sir,' "  stamped  Rickie.  "  *  Yes  !  no  !  yes  ! ' 
Can't  you  speak  out?  Is  he  drunk  or  isn't 
he?" 

Leighton,  justly  exasperated,  cried,  "He  can't 
stand,  and  I've  told  you  so  again  and  again." 

"  Stephen  ! "  shouted  Rickie,  darting  up  the  steps. 
Heat  and  the  smell  of  beer  awaited  him,  and  he 
spoke  more  furiously  than  he  had  intended.  "Is 
there  any  one  here  who's  sober?"  he  cried.  The 
landlord  looked  over  the  bar  angrily,  and  asked 
him  what  he  meant.  He  pointed  to  the  deep 
settles.  "Inside  there  he's  drunk.  Tell  him  he's 
broken  his  word,  and  I  will  not  go  with  him  to 
the  Rings." 

"Very  well.  You  won't  go  with  him  to  the 
Rings,"  said  the  landlord,  stepping  forward  and 
slamming  the  door  in  his  face. 

In  the  room  he  was  only  angry,  but  out  in  the 
cool  air  he  remembered  that  Stephen  was  a  law 
to  himself.  He  had  chosen  to  break  his  word, 
and  would  break  it  again.  Nothing  else  bound 
him.  To  yield  to  temptation  is  not  fatal  for 
most  of  us.  But  it  was  the  end  of  everything 
for  a  hero. 

"  He's  suddenly  ruined ! "  he  cried,  not  yet  re- 
membering himself.  For  a  little  he  stood  by 
the  elm-tree,  clutching  the  ridges  of  its  bark. 
Even  so  would  he  wrestle  to-morrow,  and  Stephen, 
imperturbable,  reply,  "My  body  is  my  own."  Or 
worse  still,  he  might  wrestle  with  a  pliant  Stephen 
who  promised  him  glibly  again.  While  he  prayed 
for  a  miracle  to  convert  his  brother,  it  struck  him 


350  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

that  he  must  pray  for  himself.  For  he,  too,  was 
ruined. 

"Why,  what's  the  matter?"  asked  Leighton. 
"Stephen's  only  being  with  friends.  Mr  Elliot, 
sir,  don't  break  down.  Nothing's  happened  bad. 
No  one's  died  yet,  or  even  hurt  themselves." 
Ever  kind,  he  took  hold  of  Rickie's  arm,  and, 
pitying  such  a  nervous  fellow,  set  out  with  him 
for  home.  The  shoulders  of  Orion  rose  behind 
them  over  the  topmost  boughs  of  the  elm.  From 
the  bridge  the  whole  constellation  was  visible, 
and  Rickie  said,  "May  God  receive  me  and  par- 
don me  for  trusting  the  earth." 

"But,  Mr  Elliot,  what  have  you  done  that's 
wrong  ? " 

"  Gone  bankrupt,  Leighton,  for  the  second  time. 
Pretended  again  that  people  were  real.  May  God 
have  mercy  on  me  ! " 

Leighton  dropped  his  arm.  Though  he  did  not 
understand,  a  chill  of  disgust  passed  over  him,  and 
he  said,  "  I  will  go  back  to  The  Antelope.  I  will 
help  them  put  Stephen  to  bed." 

"Do.  I  will  wait  for  you  here."  Then  he  leant 
against  the  parapet  and  prayed  passionately,  for 
he  knew  that  the  conventions  would  claim  him 
soon.  God  was  beyond  them,  but  ah,  how  far 
beyond,  and  to  be  reached  after  what  degradation  ! 
At  the  end  of  this  childish  detour  his  wife  awaited 
him,  not  less  surely  because  she  was  only  his  wife 
in  name.  He  was  too  weak.  Books  and  friends 
were  not  enough.  Little  by  little  she  would  claim 
him  and  corrupt  him  and  make  him  what  he  had 
been;  and  the  woman  he  loved  would  die  out, 
in  drunkenness,  in  debauchery,  and  her  strength 
would  be  dissipated  by  a  man,  her  beauty  defiled 


WILTSHIRE.  351 

in  a  man.  She  would  not  continue.  That  mystic 
rose  and  the  face  it  illumined  meant  nothing. 
The  stream — he  was  above  it  now — meant  nothing, 
though  jt  burst  from  the  pure  turf  and  ran  for 
ever  to  the  sea.  The  bather,  the  shoulders  of 
Orion — they  all  meant  nothing,  and  were  going 
nowhere.  The  whole  affair  was  a  ridiculous 
dream. 

Leighton  returned,  saying,  "Haven't  you  seen 
Stephen  ?  They  say  he  followed  us :  he  can  still 
walk :  I  told  you  he  wasn't  so  bad." 

"I  don't  think  he  passed  me.  Ought  one  to 
look?"  He  wandered  a  little  along  the  Roman 
road.  Again  nothing  mattered.  At  the  level- 
crossing  he  leant  on  the  gate  to  watch  a  slow 
goods  train  pass.  In  the  glare  of  the  engine  he 
saw  that  his  brother  had  come  this  way,  perhaps 
through  some  sodden  memory  of  the  Rings,  and 
now  lay  drunk  over  the  rails.  Wearily  he  did  a 
man's  duty.  There  was  time  to  raise  him  up  and 
push  him  into  safety.  It  is  also  a  man's  duty  to 
save  his  own  life,  and  therefore  he  tried.  The 
train  went  over  his  knees.  He  died  up  in  Cad- 
over,  whispering,  "You  have  been  right,"  to  Mrs 
Failing. 

She  wrote  of  him  to  Mrs  Lewin  afterwards  as 
"  one  who  has  failed  in  all  he  undertook ;  one  of  the 
thousands  whose  dust  returns  to  the  dust,  accom- 
plishing nothing  in  the  interval.  Agnes  and  I 
buried  him  to  the  sound  of  our  cracked  bell,  and 
pretended  that  he  had  once  been  alive.  The 
other,  who  was  always  honest,  kept  away." 


352  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 


XXXV. 

From  the  window  they  looked  over  a  sober 
valley,  whose  sides  were  not  too  sloping  to  be 
ploughed,  and  whose  trend  was  followed  by  a 
grass-grown  track.  It  was  late  on  Sunday  after- 
noon, and  the  valley  was  deserted  except  for  one 
labourer,  who  was  coasting  slowly  downward  on 
a  rusty  bicycle.  The  air  was  very  quiet.  A  jay 
screamed  up  in  the  woods  behind,  but  the  ring- 
doves, who  roost  early,  were  already  silent.  Since 
the  window  opened  westward,  the  room  was 
flooded  with  light,  and  Stephen,  finding  it  hot,  was 
working  in  his  shirt-sleeves. 

"You  guarantee  they'll  sell?"  he  asked,  with  a 
pen  between  his  teeth.  He  was  tidying  up  a  pile 
of  manuscripts. 

"  I  guarantee  that  the  world  will  be  the  gainer," 
said  Mr  Pembroke,  now  a  clergyman,  who  sat 
beside  him  at  the  table  with  an  expression  of 
refined  disapproval  on  his  face. 

"I'd  got  the  idea  that  the  long  story  had  its 
points,  but  that  these  shorter  things  didn't — what's 
the  word?" 

" '  Convince '  is  probably  the  word  you  want. 
But  that  type  of  criticism  is  quite  a  thing  of  the 
past.  Have  you  seen  the  illustrated  American 
edition  ?  " 

"I  don't  remember." 

"  Might  I  send  you  a  copy  ?  I  think  you  ought 
to  possess  one." 

"Thank  you."  His  eye  wandered.  The 
bicycle    had    disappeared    into     some    trees,    and 


WILTSHIRE.  353 

thither,    through    a   cloudless    sky,    the    sun   was 
also  descending. 

"Is  all  quite  plain?"  said  Mr  Pembroke.  "Sub- 
mit these  ten  stories  to  the  magazines,  and  make 
your  own  terms  with  the  editors.  Then — I  have 
your  word  for  it — you  will  join  forces  with  me; 
and  the  four  stories  in  my  possession,  together  with 
yours,  should  make  up  a  volume,  which  we  might 
well  call 'Pan  Pipes.'" 

"  Are  you  sure  '  Pan  Pipes '  haven't  been  used  up 
already?" 

Mr  Pembroke  clenched  his  teeth.  He  had  been 
bearing  with  this  sort  of  thing  for  nearly  an  hour. 
"  If  that  is  the  case,  we  can  select  another.  A  title 
is  easy  to  come  by.  But  that  is  the  idea  it  must 
suggest.  The  stories,  as  I  have  twice  explained 
to  you,  all  centre  round  a  Nature  theme.      Pan, 

being  the  god  of " 

"  I  know  that,"  said  Stephen  impatiently. 

"  — Being  the  god  of " 

"  All  right.     Let's  get  furrard.     I've  learnt  that." 

It  was   years  since  the  schoolmaster  had  been 

interrupted,   and   he   could  not  stand  it.      "Very 

well,"  he  said.     "  I  bow  to  your  superior  knowledge 

of  the  classics.     Let  us  proceed." 

"  Oh  yes — the  introduction.  There  must  be  one. 
It  was  the  introduction  with  all  those  wrong 
details  that  sold  the  other  book." 

"You  overwhelm  me.  I  never  penned  the 
memoir  with  that  intention." 

"  If  you  won't  do  one,  Mrs  Keynes  must ! " 
"My  sister  leads  a  busy  life.     I  could  not  ask 
her.     I  will  do  it  myself  since  you  insist." 
"And  the  binding?" 

"  The  binding,"  said  Mr  Pembroke  coldly,  "  must 

z 


354  THE   LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

really  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  publisher. 
We  cannot  be  concerned  with  such  details.  Our 
task  is  purely  literary."  His  attention  wandered. 
He  began  to  fidget,  and  finally  bent  down  and 
looked  under  the  table.  "What  have  we  here?" 
he  asked. 

Stephen  looked  also,  and  for  a  moment  they 
smiled  at  each  other  over  the  prostrate  figure  of 
a  child,  who  was  cuddling  Mr  Pembroke's  boots. 
"She's  after  the  blacking,"  he  explained.  "If  we 
left  her  there,  she'd  lick  them  brown." 

"  Indeed.     Is  that  so  very  safe  ?  " 

"  It  never  did  me  any  harm.  Come  up !  Your 
tongue's  dirty." 

"  Can  I "     She  was  understood  to  ask  whether 

she  could  clean  her  tongue  on  a  lollie. 

"  No,  no  ! "  said  Mr  Pembroke.  "  Lollipops  don't 
clean  little  girls'  tongues." 

"  Yes,  they  do,"  he  retorted.  "  But  she  won't  get 
one."  He  lifted  her  on  his  knee,  and  rasped  her 
tongue  with  his  handkerchief. 

"  Dear  little  thing,"  said  the  visitor  perfunctorily. 
The  child  began  to  squall,  and  kicked  her  father 
in  the  stomach.  Stephen  regarded  her  quietly. 
"  You  tried  to  hurt  me,"  he  said.  "  Hurting  doesn't 
count.  Trying  to  hurt  counts.  Go  and  clean  your 
tongue  yourself.  Get  off  my  knee."  Tears  of 
another  sort  came  into  her  eyes,  but  she  obeyed 
him.     "How's  the  great  Bertie?"  he  asked. 

"  Thank  you.  My  nephew  is  perfectly  welL 
How  came  you  to  hear  of  his  existence?" 

"  Through  the  Silts,  of  course.  It  isn't  five  miles 
to  Cadover." 

Mr  Pembroke  raised  his  eyes  mournfully.  "I 
cannot  conceive  how  the  poor  Silts  go  on  in  that 


WILTSHIRE.  355 

great  house.  Whatever  she  intended,  it  could  not 
have  been  that.  The  house,  the  farm,  the  money, 
— everything  down  to  the  personal  articles  that 
belong  to  Mr  Failing,  and  should  have  reverted 
to  his  family ! " 

"  It's  legal.     Intestate  succession." 

"I  do  not  dispute  it.  But  it  is  a  lesson  to  one 
to  make  a  will.  Mrs  Keynes  and  myself  were 
electrified." 

"  They'll  do  there.     They  offered  me  the  agency, 

but "     He  looked  down   the   cultivated  slopes. 

His  manners  were  growing  rough,  for  he  saw 
few  gentlemen  now,  and  he  was  either  incoherent 
or  else  alarmingly  direct.  "  However,  if  Lawrie 
Silt's  a  Cockney  like  his  father,  and  if  my  next  is 

a  boy  and  like  me "     A  shy  beautiful  look  came 

into  his  eyes,  and  passed  unnoticed.  "  They'll  do," 
he  repeated.  "  They've  turned  out  Wilbraham  and 
built  new  cottages,  and  bridged  the  railway,  and 
made  other  necessary  alterations."  There  was  a 
moment's  silence. 

Mr  Pembroke  took  out  his  watch.  "I  wonder 
if  I  might  have  the  trap  ?  I  mustn't  miss  my  train, 
must  I  ?  It  is  good  of  you  to  have  granted  me  an 
interview.     It  is  all  quite  plain  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  A  case  of  half  and  half — division  of  profits." 

"  Half  and  half  ?  "  said  the  young  farmer  slowly. 
**  What  do  you  take  me  for  ?  Half  and  half,  when 
I  provide  ten  of  the  stories  and  you  only  four  ?  " 

"  I — I "  stammered  Mr  Pembroke. 

"  I  consider  you  did  me  over  the  long  story,  and 
I'm  damned  if  you  do  me  over  the  short  ones  ! " 

"  Hush !  if  you  please,  hush ! — if  only  for  your 
little  girl's  sake."     He  lifted  a  clerical  palm. 


356  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

"You  did  me,"  his  voice  drove,  "and  all  the 
thirty -nine  Articles  won't  stop  me  saying  so. 
That  long  story  was  meant  to  be  mine.  I  got  it 
written.  You've  done  me  out  of  every  penny  it 
fetched.  It's  dedicated  to  me — flat  out — and  you 
even  crossed  out  the  dedication  and  tidied  me 
out  of  the  introduction.  Listen  to  me,  Pembroke. 
You've  done  people  all  your  life — I  think  without 
knowing  it,  but  that  won't  comfort  us.  A  wretched 
devil  at  your  school  once  wrote  to  me,  and  he'd  been 
done.  Sham  food,  sham  religion,  sham  straight 
talks — and  when  he  broke  down,  you  said  it  was 
the  world  in  miniature."  He  snatched  at  him 
roughly.  "  But  I'll  show  you  the  world."  He  twisted 
him  round  like  a  baby,  and  through  the  open  door 
they  saw  only  the  quiet  valley,  but  in  it  a  rivulet 
that  would  in  time  bring  its  waters  to  the  sea. 
"Look  even  at  that — and  up  behind  where  the 
Plain  begins  and  you  get  on  the  solid  chalk — think 
of  us  riding  some  night  when  you're  ordering  your 
hot  bottle — that's  the  world,  and  there's  no  minia- 
ture world.  There's  one  world,  Pembroke,  and  you 
can't  tidy  men  out  of  it.  They  answer  you  back — 
do  you  hear? — they  answer  back  if  you  do  them. 
If  you  tell  a  man  this  way  that  four  sheep  equal 
ten,  he  answers  back  you're  a  liar." 

Mr  Pembroke  was  speechless,  and  —  such  is 
human  nature  —  he  chiefly  resented  the  allusion 
to  the  hot  bottle;  an  unmanly  luxury  in  which 
he  never  indulged ;  contenting  himself  with  night- 
socks.  "  Enough — there  is  no  witness  present — as 
you  had  doubtless  observed."  But  there  was. 
For  a  little  voice  cried,  "  Oh,  mummy,  they're  fight- 
ing-— such  fun "  and  feet  went  pattering  up  the 

stairs.     "Enough.     You  talk  of  *  doing,'  but  what 


WILTSHIRE.  357 

about  the  money  out  of  which  you  ■  did '  my  sister  ? 
What  about  this  picture" — he  pointed  to  a  faded 
photograph  of  Stockholm — "which  you  caused  to 
be  niched  from  the  walls  of  my  house?  What 
about — enough  !  Let  us  conclude  this  disheartening 
scene.  You  object  to  my  terms.  Name  yours.  I 
shall  accept  them.  It  is  futile  to  reason  with  one 
who  is  the  worse    for  drink." 

Stephen  was  quiet  at  once.  "  Steady  on ! "  he  said 
gently.  "  Steady  on  in  that  direction.  Take  one- 
third  for  your  four  stories  and  the  introduction,  and 
I  will  keep  two-thirds  for  myself."  Then  he  went 
to  harness  the  horse,  while  Mr  Pembroke,  watching 
his  broad  back,  desired  to  bury  a  knife  in  it.  The 
desire  passed,  partly  because  it  was  unclerical, 
partly  because  he  had  no  knife,  and  partly  because 
he  soon  blurred  over  what  had  happened.  To  him 
all  criticism  was  "  rudeness " :  he  never  heeded  it, 
for  he  never  needed  it :  he  was  never  wrong.  All 
his  life  he  had  ordered  little  human  beings  about, 
and  now  he  was  equally  magisterial  to  big  ones : 
Stephen  was  a  fifth -form  lout  whom,  owing  to 
some  flaw  in  the  regulations,  he  could  not  send  up 
to  the  headmaster  to  be  caned. 

This  attitude  makes  for  tranquillity.  Before 
long  he  felt  merely  an  injured  martyr.  His  brain 
cleared.  He  stood  deep  in  thought  before  the  only 
other  picture  that  the  bare  room  boasted  —  the 
Demeter  of  Cnidus.  Outside  the  sun  was  sinking, 
and  its  last  rays  fell  upon  the  immortal  features 
and  the  shattered  knees.  Sweet-peas  offered  their 
fragrance,  and  with  it  there  entered  those  more 
mysterious  scents  that  come  from  no  one  flower  or 
clod  of  earth,  but  from  the  whole  bosom  of  even- 
ing.    He  tried  not  to  be  cynical.     But  in  his  heart 


358  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

he  could  not  regret  that  tragedy,  already  half- 
forgotten,  conventionalised,  indistinct.  Of  course 
death  is  a  terrible  thing.  Yet  death  is  merciful 
when  it  weeds  out  a  failure.  If  we  look  deep 
enough,  it  is  all  for  the  best.  He  stared  at  the 
picture  and  nodded. 

Stephen,  who  had  met  his  visitor  at  the  station, 
had  intended  to  drive  him  back  there.  But  after 
their  spurt  of  temper  he  sent  him  with  the  boy. 
He  remained  in  the  doorway,  glad  that  he  was 
going  to  make  money,  glad  that  he  had  been  angry; 
while  the  glow  of  the  clear  sky  deepened,  and  the 
silence  was  perfected,  and  the  scents  of  the  night 
grew  stronger.  Old  vagrancies  awoke,  and  he 
resolved  that,  dearly  as  he  loved  his  house,  he 
would  not  enter  it  again  till  dawn.  "  Good-night ! " 
he  called,  and  then  the  child  came  running,  and 
he  whispered,  "  Quick,  then !  Bring  me  a  rug." 
"  Good-night,"  he  repeated,  and  a  pleasant  voice 
called  through  an  upper  window,  "Why  good- 
night?" He  did  not  answer  till  the  child  was 
wrapped  up  in  his  arms. 

"  It  is  time  that  she  learnt  to  sleep  out,"  he  cried. 
"  If  you  want  me,  we're  out  on  the  hillside,  where  I 
used  to  be." 

The  voice  protested,  saying  this  and  that. 

"  Stewart's  in  the  house,"  said  the  man,  "  and  it 
cannot  matter,  and  I  am  going  anyway." 

"Stephen,  I  wish  you  wouldn't.  I  wish  you 
wouldn't  take  her.  Promise  you  won't  say  foolish 
things  to  her.  Don't — I  wish  you'd  come  up  for  a 
minute " 

The  child,  whose  face  was  laid  against  his,  felt  the 
muscles  in  it  harden. 

"  Don't  tell  her  foolish  things  about  yourself — 


WILTSHIRE.  359 

things  that  aren't  any  longer  true.  Don't  worry 
her  with  old  dead  dreadfulnesses.  To  please  me — 
don't." 

"  Just  to-night  I  won't,  then." 

"Stevie,  dear,  please  me  more — don't  take  her 
with  you." 

At  this  he  laughed  impertinently.  "I  suppose 
I'm  being  kept  in  line,"  she  called,  and,  though  he 
could  not  see  her,  she  stretched  her  arms  towards 
him.  For  a  time  he  stood  motionless,  under  her 
window,  musing  on  his  happy  tangible  life.  Then 
his  breath  quickened,  and  he  wondered  why  he 
was  here,  and  why  he  should  hold  a  warm  child 
in  his  arms.  "It's  time  we  were  starting,"  he 
whispered,  and  showed  the  sky,  whose  orange  was 
already  fading  into  green.  "Wish  everything 
good-night." 

"Good-night,  dear  mummy,"  she  said  sleepily. 
"  Good-night,  dear  house.  Good-night,  you  pictures 
— long  picture — stone  lady.  I  see  you  through 
the  window — your  faces  are  pink." 

The  twilight  descended.  He  rested  his  lips  on  her 
hair,  and  carried  her,  without  speaking,  until  he 
reached  the  open  down.  He  had  often  slept  here 
himself,  alone,  and  on  his  wedding-night,  and  he 
knew  that  the  turf  was  dry,  and  that  if  you  laid 
your  face  to  it  you  would  smell  the  thyme.  For  a 
moment  the  earth  aroused  her,  and  she  began  to 

chatter.      "  My  prayers "    she    said  anxiously. 

He  gave  her  one  hand,  and  she  was  asleep  before 
her  fingers  had  nestled  in  its  palm.  Their  touch 
made  him  pensive,  and  again  he  marvelled  why  he, 
the  accident,  was  here.  He  was  alive  and  had 
created  life.  By  whose  authority?  Though  he 
could  not  phrase  it,  he  believed  that  he  guided  the 


360  THE  LONGEST  JOURNEY. 

future  of  our  race,  and  that,  century  after  century, 
his  thoughts  and  his  passions  would  triumph  in 
England.  The  dead  who  had  evoked  him,  the 
unborn  whom  he  would  evoke — he  governed  the 
paths  between  them.     By  whose  authority? 

Out  in  the  west  lay  Cadover  and  the  fields  of  his 
earlier  youth,  and  over  them  descended  the  cres- 
cent moon.  His  eyes  followed  her  decline,  and 
against  her  final  radiance  he  saw,  or  thought  he 
saw,  the  outline  of  the  Rings.  He  had  always  been 
grateful,  as  people  who  understood  him  knew.  But 
this  evening  his  gratitude  seemed  a  gift  of  small 
account.  The  ear  was  deaf,  and  what  thanks  of  his 
could  reach  it  ?  The  body  was  dust,  and  in  what 
ecstasy  of  his  could  it  share  ?  The  spirit  had  fled, 
in  agony  and  loneliness,  never  to  know  that  it 
bequeathed  him  salvation. 

He  filled  his  pipe,  and  then  sat  pressing  the  unlit 
tobacco  with  his  thumb.  "  What  am  I  to  do  ?  "  he 
thought.  "Can  he  notice  the  things  he  gave  me? 
A  parson  would  know.  But  what's  a  man  like  me 
to  do,  who  works  all  his  life  out  of  doors  ?  "  As  he 
wondered,  the  silence  of  the  night  was  broken.  The 
whistle  of  Mr  Pembroke's  train  came  faintly,  and  a 
lurid  spot  passed  over  the  land — passed,  and  the 
silence  returned.  One  thing  remained  that  a  man 
of  his  sort  might  do.  He  bent  down  reverently 
and  saluted  the  child;  to  whom  he  had  given  the 
name  of  their  mother. 


PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  AND  SONS. 


r 


in*